Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Yogasūtra
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryaśataka
Tantrākhyāyikā
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Amaraughaśāsana
Bhairavastava
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Gṛhastharatnākara
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mukundamālā
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Rājanighaṇṭu
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Dhanurveda
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 88, 2.1 adānyān somapān manyamāno yajñasya vidvān
samaye na dhīraḥ /
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 2, 35, 3.1 adānyānt somapān manyamāno yajñasya vidvānt
samaye na dhīraḥ /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 8, 4, 28.0 adhvaryubahvṛcaiḥ
samayaṃ kṛtvā dīkṣerann evam avilopo bhavatīti bhavatīti //
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 2, 9.0 nakṣatraṃ dṛṣṭvā pradoṣe niśāyām upoṣasi purodayaṃ
samayāviṣita udite vā //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 13, 10.0 nāsamayena kṛcchraṃ kurvīta triḥśrāvaṇaṃ triḥsahavacanam iti parihāpya //
ĀpDhS, 1, 23, 6.1 akrodho 'harṣo 'roṣo 'lobho 'moho 'dambho 'drohaḥ satyavacanam anatyāśo 'paiśunam anasūyā saṃvibhāgas tyāga ārjavaṃ mārdavaṃ śamo damaḥ sarvabhūtair avirodho yoga āryam ānṛśaṃsaṃ tuṣṭir iti sarvāśramāṇāṃ
samayapadāni tāny anutiṣṭhan vidhinā sārvagāmī bhavati //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 2, 1, 32.1 vānaprasthād anyaḥ pravrajitabhāvaḥ sajātād anyaḥ saṃghaḥ sāmutthāyikād anyaḥ
samayānubandho vā nāsya janapadam upaniviśeta //
ArthaŚ, 2, 10, 3.1 tasmād amātyasampadopetaḥ
sarvasamayavid āśugranthaścārvakṣaro lekhanavācanasamartho lekhakaḥ syāt //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 1, 5.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin
samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 1, 5.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin
samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 2, 4.1 atha yaśomatī dārikā suvarṇamayāni puṣpāṇi kārayitvā rūpyamayāṇi ratnamayāni prabhūtagandhamālyavilepanasaṃgrahaṃ kṛtvā śatarasam āhāraṃ sajjīkṛtya bhagavato dūtena kālam ārocayati
samayo bhadanta sajjaṃ bhaktaṃ yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyata iti /
AvŚat, 2, 6.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin
samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 2, 6.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin
samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 3, 9.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin
samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 3, 9.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin
samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 4, 7.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin
samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 4, 7.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin
samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 6, 7.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin
samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 6, 7.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin
samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 7, 8.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin
samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 7, 8.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin
samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 8, 2.1 tena khalu
samayenottarapañcālarājo dakṣiṇapañcālarājena saha prativiruddho babhūva /
AvŚat, 8, 5.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin
samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 8, 5.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin
samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 9, 7.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin
samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 9, 7.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin
samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 10, 1.2 tena khalu
samayena rājā prasenajit kauśalo rājā ca ajātaśatruḥ ubhāv apy etau parasparaṃ viruddhau babhūvatuḥ /
AvŚat, 10, 6.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin
samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 10, 6.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin
samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 11, 2.4 bhagavataś ca dūtena kālam ārocayāmāsuḥ
samayo bhadanta sajjaṃ bhaktam yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyata iti /
AvŚat, 11, 4.3 tasmin
samaye 'nyataraḥ sārthavāho 'nekaśataparivāro nadyāṃ gaṅgāyāṃ sārtham uttārayati /
AvŚat, 11, 5.1 bhagavān āha kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau tena kālena tena
samayena sārthavāho babhūva ahaṃ saḥ /
AvŚat, 12, 6.1 bhagavān āha kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau tena kālena tena
samayena rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣikto babhūva ahaṃ saḥ /
AvŚat, 13, 1.2 tena khalu
samayena śrāvastyāṃ pañcamātrāṇi vaṇikśatāni kāntāramārgapratipannāni /
AvŚat, 13, 1.4 te dharmaśramaparipīḍitāḥ kṣīṇapathyādanāś ca
madhyāhnasamaye tīkṣṇakararaśmisaṃtāpitā jaloddhṛtā iva matsyāḥ pṛthivyām āvartante duḥkhāṃ tīvrāṃ kharāṃ kaṭukām amanāpāṃ vedanāṃ vedayamānāḥ /
AvŚat, 13, 7.8 tatra ca
samayena mahatī anāvṛṣṭiḥ prādurbhūtā yayā nadyudapānāny alpasalilāni saṃvṛttāni puṣpaphalaviyuktāś ca pādapāḥ //
AvŚat, 14, 5.10 tasya ca rājño nagare tena
samayena mahājanamarako babhūva ītiś ca yena sa mahājanakāyo 'tīva saṃtarpyate /
AvŚat, 14, 6.1 bhagavān āha kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau tena kālena tena
samayena rājā babhūva ahaṃ saḥ /
AvŚat, 15, 6.1 bhagavān āha kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau tena kālena tena
samayena rājā babhūva ahaṃ saḥ /
AvŚat, 16, 7.1 kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau tena kālena tena
samayena rājā babhūva ahaṃ saḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 1.2 tena khalu
samayena śrāvastyāṃ pañcamātrāṇi gāndharvikaśatāni goṣṭhikānāṃ prativasanti /
AvŚat, 17, 6.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin
samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 17, 6.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin
samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 17, 17.1 kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau tena kālena tena
samayena rājā babhūva ahaṃ saḥ /
AvŚat, 18, 6.1 tat kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau tena kālena tena
samayena brāhmaṇo babhūva ahaṃ saḥ /
AvŚat, 19, 7.1 kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau tena kālena tena
samayena rājā babhūva ahaṃ saḥ /
AvŚat, 20, 2.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin
samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 20, 2.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin
samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 20, 13.1 kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau tena kālena tena
samayena rājā babhūva ahaṃ saḥ /
AvŚat, 21, 1.2 tena khalu punaḥ
samayena gaṅgātīrasya nātidūre stūpam avarugṇaṃ vātātapābhyāṃ pariśīrṇam bhikṣubhir dṛṣṭvā bhagavān pṛṣṭaḥ kasya bhagavann ayaṃ stūpa iti /
AvŚat, 22, 2.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin
samaye bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 22, 2.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin
samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 23, 4.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin
samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 23, 4.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin
samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 1.2 ekasmin
samaye bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati sma gṛdhrakūṭe parvate mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhamardhatrayodaśabhirbhikṣuśataiḥ sarvairarhadbhiḥ kṣīṇāsravairniḥkleśairvaśībhūtaiḥ suvimuktacittaiḥ suvimuktaprajñair ājñair ājāneyair mahānāgaiḥ kṛtakṛtyaiḥ kṛtakaraṇīyairapahṛtabhārairanuprāptasvakārthaiḥ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanaiḥ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittaiḥ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptairekaṃ pudgalaṃ sthāpayitvā yaduta āyuṣmantamānandam //
ASāh, 1, 33.28 tatkasya hetoḥ yasmin hi
samaye bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ imān dharmān prajñāpāramitāyāṃ vyupaparīkṣate tasmin samaye na rūpamupaiti na rūpamupagacchati na rūpasyotpādaṃ samanupaśyati na rūpasya nirodhaṃ samanupaśyati /
ASāh, 1, 33.28 tatkasya hetoḥ yasmin hi samaye bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ imān dharmān prajñāpāramitāyāṃ vyupaparīkṣate tasmin
samaye na rūpamupaiti na rūpamupagacchati na rūpasyotpādaṃ samanupaśyati na rūpasya nirodhaṃ samanupaśyati /
ASāh, 1, 33.41 evaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sarvākāraṃ sarvadharmān vyupaparīkṣamāṇaḥ tasmin
samaye na rūpamupaiti na rūpamupagacchati na rūpasyotpādaṃ samanupaśyati na rūpasya nirodhaṃ samanupaśyati /
ASāh, 2, 1.1 tena khalu punaḥ
samayena śakro devānāmindrastasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatitaḥ saṃniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt catvāriṃśatā trayastriṃśatkāyikair devaputrasahasraiḥ sārdham /
ASāh, 4, 1.13 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan sudharmāyāṃ devasabhāyāmahaṃ yasmin
samaye divye svake āsane niṣaṇṇo bhavāmi tadā mama devaputrā upasthānāyāgacchanti /
ASāh, 4, 1.14 yasmin
samaye na niṣaṇṇo bhavāmi atha tasmin samaye yanmamāsanaṃ tatra devaputrā mama gauraveṇa tadāsanaṃ namaskṛtya pradakṣiṇīkṛtya punareva prakrāmanti /
ASāh, 4, 1.14 yasmin samaye na niṣaṇṇo bhavāmi atha tasmin
samaye yanmamāsanaṃ tatra devaputrā mama gauraveṇa tadāsanaṃ namaskṛtya pradakṣiṇīkṛtya punareva prakrāmanti /
ASāh, 10, 20.15 navamaṇḍaprāpte dharmavinaye
saddharmasyāntardhānakālasamaye samanvāhṛtāste śāriputra tathāgatena kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca /
ASāh, 10, 21.1 śāriputra āha iyamapi bhagavan prajñāpāramitā evaṃ gambhīrā paścime kāle paścime
samaye vaistārikī bhaviṣyatyuttarasyāṃ diśi uttare digbhāge bhagavānāha ye tatra śāriputra uttarasyāṃ diśyuttare digbhāge imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrutvā atra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpatsyante te vaistārikīṃ kariṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 23.6 tasmin khalu punaḥ śāriputra kāle tasmin
samaye kecidbodhisattvā mārgayamāṇāḥ paryeṣamāṇā gaveṣamāṇā api lapsyante imāṃ prajñāpāramitām /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 34.2 nidhirguṇānāṃ
samaye sa gatāṃ buddharṣibhāvaṃ paramāṃ śriyaṃ vā //
BCar, 8, 48.1 yataśca vāso vanavāsasaṃmataṃ nisṛṣṭamasmai
samaye divaukasā /
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 8, 25.1 nātisamayaṃ jahyāt na niyamaṃ bhindyāt na naktaṃ nādeśe caret na sandhyāsvabhyavahārādhyayanastrīsvapnasevī syāt na bālavṛddhalubdhamūrkhakliṣṭaklībaiḥ saha sakhyaṃ kuryāt na madyadyūtaveśyāprasaṅgaruciḥ syāt na guhyaṃ vivṛṇuyāt na kaṃcid avajānīyāt nāhaṃmānī syānnādakṣo nādakṣiṇo nāsūyakaḥ na brāhmaṇān parivadet na gavāṃ daṇḍamudyacchet na vṛddhānna gurūnna gaṇānna nṛpān vādhikṣipet na cātibrūyāt na bāndhavānuraktakṛcchradvitīyaguhyajñān bahiṣkuryāt //
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.6 atha viruddhaṃ viruddhaṃ nāma
yaddṛṣṭāntasiddhāntasamayairviruddhaṃ tatra pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭāntasiddhāntāvuktau samayaḥ punastridhā bhavati yathāyurvaidikasamayaḥ yājñikasamayaḥ mokṣaśāstrikasamayaśceti tatrāyurvaidikasamayaścatuṣpādaṃ bheṣajamiti yājñikasamayaḥ ālabhyā yajamānaiḥ paśava iti mokṣaśāstrikasamayaḥ sarvabhūteṣvahiṃseti tatra svasamayaviparītamucyamānaṃ viruddhaṃ bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.6 atha viruddhaṃ viruddhaṃ nāma yaddṛṣṭāntasiddhāntasamayairviruddhaṃ tatra pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭāntasiddhāntāvuktau
samayaḥ punastridhā bhavati yathāyurvaidikasamayaḥ yājñikasamayaḥ mokṣaśāstrikasamayaśceti tatrāyurvaidikasamayaścatuṣpādaṃ bheṣajamiti yājñikasamayaḥ ālabhyā yajamānaiḥ paśava iti mokṣaśāstrikasamayaḥ sarvabhūteṣvahiṃseti tatra svasamayaviparītamucyamānaṃ viruddhaṃ bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.6 atha viruddhaṃ viruddhaṃ nāma yaddṛṣṭāntasiddhāntasamayairviruddhaṃ tatra pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭāntasiddhāntāvuktau samayaḥ punastridhā bhavati
yathāyurvaidikasamayaḥ yājñikasamayaḥ mokṣaśāstrikasamayaśceti tatrāyurvaidikasamayaścatuṣpādaṃ bheṣajamiti yājñikasamayaḥ ālabhyā yajamānaiḥ paśava iti mokṣaśāstrikasamayaḥ sarvabhūteṣvahiṃseti tatra svasamayaviparītamucyamānaṃ viruddhaṃ bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.6 atha viruddhaṃ viruddhaṃ nāma yaddṛṣṭāntasiddhāntasamayairviruddhaṃ tatra pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭāntasiddhāntāvuktau samayaḥ punastridhā bhavati yathāyurvaidikasamayaḥ
yājñikasamayaḥ mokṣaśāstrikasamayaśceti tatrāyurvaidikasamayaścatuṣpādaṃ bheṣajamiti yājñikasamayaḥ ālabhyā yajamānaiḥ paśava iti mokṣaśāstrikasamayaḥ sarvabhūteṣvahiṃseti tatra svasamayaviparītamucyamānaṃ viruddhaṃ bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.6 atha viruddhaṃ viruddhaṃ nāma yaddṛṣṭāntasiddhāntasamayairviruddhaṃ tatra pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭāntasiddhāntāvuktau samayaḥ punastridhā bhavati yathāyurvaidikasamayaḥ yājñikasamayaḥ
mokṣaśāstrikasamayaśceti tatrāyurvaidikasamayaścatuṣpādaṃ bheṣajamiti yājñikasamayaḥ ālabhyā yajamānaiḥ paśava iti mokṣaśāstrikasamayaḥ sarvabhūteṣvahiṃseti tatra svasamayaviparītamucyamānaṃ viruddhaṃ bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.6 atha viruddhaṃ viruddhaṃ nāma yaddṛṣṭāntasiddhāntasamayairviruddhaṃ tatra pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭāntasiddhāntāvuktau samayaḥ punastridhā bhavati yathāyurvaidikasamayaḥ yājñikasamayaḥ mokṣaśāstrikasamayaśceti
tatrāyurvaidikasamayaścatuṣpādaṃ bheṣajamiti yājñikasamayaḥ ālabhyā yajamānaiḥ paśava iti mokṣaśāstrikasamayaḥ sarvabhūteṣvahiṃseti tatra svasamayaviparītamucyamānaṃ viruddhaṃ bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.6 atha viruddhaṃ viruddhaṃ nāma yaddṛṣṭāntasiddhāntasamayairviruddhaṃ tatra pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭāntasiddhāntāvuktau samayaḥ punastridhā bhavati yathāyurvaidikasamayaḥ yājñikasamayaḥ mokṣaśāstrikasamayaśceti tatrāyurvaidikasamayaścatuṣpādaṃ bheṣajamiti
yājñikasamayaḥ ālabhyā yajamānaiḥ paśava iti mokṣaśāstrikasamayaḥ sarvabhūteṣvahiṃseti tatra svasamayaviparītamucyamānaṃ viruddhaṃ bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.6 atha viruddhaṃ viruddhaṃ nāma yaddṛṣṭāntasiddhāntasamayairviruddhaṃ tatra pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭāntasiddhāntāvuktau samayaḥ punastridhā bhavati yathāyurvaidikasamayaḥ yājñikasamayaḥ mokṣaśāstrikasamayaśceti tatrāyurvaidikasamayaścatuṣpādaṃ bheṣajamiti yājñikasamayaḥ ālabhyā yajamānaiḥ paśava iti
mokṣaśāstrikasamayaḥ sarvabhūteṣvahiṃseti tatra svasamayaviparītamucyamānaṃ viruddhaṃ bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.6 atha viruddhaṃ viruddhaṃ nāma yaddṛṣṭāntasiddhāntasamayairviruddhaṃ tatra pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭāntasiddhāntāvuktau samayaḥ punastridhā bhavati yathāyurvaidikasamayaḥ yājñikasamayaḥ mokṣaśāstrikasamayaśceti tatrāyurvaidikasamayaścatuṣpādaṃ bheṣajamiti yājñikasamayaḥ ālabhyā yajamānaiḥ paśava iti mokṣaśāstrikasamayaḥ sarvabhūteṣvahiṃseti tatra
svasamayaviparītamucyamānaṃ viruddhaṃ bhavati /
Ca, Śār., 2, 5.1 sampūrṇadehaḥ
samaye sukhaṃ ca garbhaḥ kathaṃ kena ca jāyate strī /
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.8 yadidaṃ karma prathamaṃ māsaṃ samupādāyopadiṣṭam ā navamānmāsāttena garbhiṇyā
garbhasamaye garbhadhāriṇīkukṣikaṭīpārśvapṛṣṭhaṃ mṛdūbhavati vātaścānulomaḥ sampadyate mūtrapurīṣe ca prakṛtibhūte sukhena mārgamanupadyete carmanakhāni ca mārdavamupayānti balavarṇau copacīyete putraṃ ceṣṭaṃ saṃpadupetaṃ sukhinaṃ sukhenaiṣā kāle prajāyata iti //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 1, 2.1 ekasminsamaye bhagavān śrāvastyāṃ viharati sma jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhaṃ dvādaśabhirbhikṣusahasraiḥ //
LalVis, 1, 47.1 tena khalu punaḥ
samayena bhagavān śrāvastīṃ mahānagarīmupaniśritya viharati sma satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjitaśca tisṛṇāṃ pariṣadāṃ rājñāṃ rājakumārāṇāṃ rājamantriṇāṃ rājamahāmātrāṇāṃ rājapādamūlikānāṃ kṣatriyabrāhmaṇagṛhapatyamātyapārṣadyānāṃ paurajānapadānām anyatīrthikaśramaṇabrāhmaṇacarakaparivrājakānām //
LalVis, 1, 53.1 tena khalu punaḥ
samayena bhagavān rātryāṃ madhyame yāme buddhālaṃkāravyūhaṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpanno 'bhūt //
LalVis, 3, 7.3 yadā ca rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣiktastaṃ maṇiratnaṃ mīmāṃsitukāmo bhavati atha
rātryāmardharātrasamaye 'ndhakāratamisrāyāṃ taṃ maṇiratnaṃ dhvajāgre ucchrāpayitvā udyānabhūmiṃ niryāti subhūmidarśanāya /
LalVis, 3, 12.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ
samayena rājagṛhe mahānagare golāṅgulaparivartane parvate mātaṅgo nāma pratyekabuddho viharati sma /
LalVis, 3, 13.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ
samayena vārāṇasyāṃ ṛṣipatane mṛgadāve pañca pratyekabuddhaśatāni viharanti sma /
LalVis, 3, 15.1 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ kālavilokitaṃ vilokayati sma na bodhisattva ādipravṛtte loke
sattvasaṃvartanīkālasamaye mātuḥ kukṣimavakrāmati atha tarhi yadā vyakto lokaḥ susthito bhavati jāti prajñāyate jarā prajñāyate vyādhi prajñāyate maraṇaṃ prajñāyate tadā bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣimavakrāmati //
LalVis, 4, 4.2 aṣṭottaramidaṃ mārṣā dharmālokamukhaṃ śataṃ yadavaśyaṃ bodhisattvena
cyavanakālasamaye devaparṣadi saṃprakāśayitavyam /
LalVis, 4, 4.112 idaṃ tanmārṣā aṣṭottaraṃ dharmālokamukhaśataṃ yadavaśyaṃ bodhisattvena
cyavanakālasamaye devaparṣadi saṃprakāśayitavyam //
LalVis, 5, 75.1 atha khalu bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya
cyavanakālasamaye pūrvasyā diśo bahūni bodhisattvaśatasahasrāṇi sarva ekajātipratibaddhāstuṣitavarabhavanavāsino yena bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāman bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe /
LalVis, 5, 76.4 tathāpi tasmin
samaye mahata udārasyāvabhāsasya prādurbhāvo 'bhūt /
LalVis, 5, 77.14 tasmin
samaye harṣaṇīyās toṣaṇīyāḥ premaṇīyāḥ prasādanīyā avalokanīyāḥ prahlādanīyā nirvarṇanīyā asecanīyā apratikūlā anuttrāsakarāḥ śabdāḥ śrūyante sma /
LalVis, 6, 1.1 iti hi bhikṣavaḥ śiśirakālavinirgate vaiśākhamāse viśākhānakṣatrānugate ṛtupravare
vasantakālasamaye taruvarapatrākīrṇe varapravarapuṣpasaṃkusumite śītoṣṇatamorajovigate mṛduśādvale susaṃsthite tribhuvanajyeṣṭho lokamahito vyavalokya ṛtukālasamaye pañcadaśyāṃ pūrṇamāsyāṃ poṣadhagṛhītāyā mātuḥ puṣyanakṣatrayogena bodhisattvastuṣitavarabhavanāccyutvā smṛtaḥ samprajānan pāṇḍuro gajapoto bhūtvā ṣaḍdanta indragopakaśirāḥ suvarṇarājīdantaḥ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgo 'hīnendriyo jananyā dakṣiṇāyāṃ kukṣāvavakrāmat /
LalVis, 6, 1.1 iti hi bhikṣavaḥ śiśirakālavinirgate vaiśākhamāse viśākhānakṣatrānugate ṛtupravare vasantakālasamaye taruvarapatrākīrṇe varapravarapuṣpasaṃkusumite śītoṣṇatamorajovigate mṛduśādvale susaṃsthite tribhuvanajyeṣṭho lokamahito vyavalokya
ṛtukālasamaye pañcadaśyāṃ pūrṇamāsyāṃ poṣadhagṛhītāyā mātuḥ puṣyanakṣatrayogena bodhisattvastuṣitavarabhavanāccyutvā smṛtaḥ samprajānan pāṇḍuro gajapoto bhūtvā ṣaḍdanta indragopakaśirāḥ suvarṇarājīdantaḥ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgo 'hīnendriyo jananyā dakṣiṇāyāṃ kukṣāvavakrāmat /
LalVis, 6, 39.6 ānanda āha ayamasya bhagavan kālaḥ ayaṃ sugata
samayaḥ yattathāgatastaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogamupadarśayed yaṃ dṛṣṭvā prītiṃ vetsyāmaḥ //
LalVis, 6, 45.1 tena khalu punaḥ
samayena kāmāvacarāṇāṃ devānāṃ mahāsaṃnipāto 'bhūt bhagavatsakāśe gantum /
LalVis, 6, 48.10 tadyathāpi nāma dvinirdhāntaṃ suvarṇaṃ kuśalena karmakāreṇa supariniṣṭhitamapagatakācadoṣam evaṃ tasmin
samaye sa kūṭāgāro virājate sma /
LalVis, 6, 55.1 āgacchanti sma khalu punarbhikṣavaścatvāro mahārājāno 'ṣṭāviṃśacca mahāyakṣasenāpatayaḥ sārdhaṃ pañcamātrayakṣaśataiḥ
pūrvāhṇakālasamaye bodhisattvasya darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca /
LalVis, 6, 57.1 nirgate khalu punaḥ
pūrvāhṇakālasamaye madhyāhnakālasamaye pratyupasthite atha khalu śakro devānāmindro niṣkrāntaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 57.1 nirgate khalu punaḥ pūrvāhṇakālasamaye
madhyāhnakālasamaye pratyupasthite atha khalu śakro devānāmindro niṣkrāntaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 59.1 nirgate ca khalu punarbhikṣavo
madhyāhnakālasamaye sāyāhnakālasamaye pratyupasthite atha khalu brahmā sahāpatiranekairbrahmakāyikair devaputraśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtastaṃ divyamojobindumādāya yena bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāmati sma bodhisattvaṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ paryupāsituṃ dharmaṃ ca śrotum /
LalVis, 6, 59.1 nirgate ca khalu punarbhikṣavo madhyāhnakālasamaye
sāyāhnakālasamaye pratyupasthite atha khalu brahmā sahāpatiranekairbrahmakāyikair devaputraśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtastaṃ divyamojobindumādāya yena bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāmati sma bodhisattvaṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ paryupāsituṃ dharmaṃ ca śrotum /
LalVis, 6, 61.9 pañcaśikṣāpadasamādattā khalu punaḥ śīlavatī daśakuśalakarmapathe pratiṣṭhitā tasmin
samaye bodhisattvamātā bhavati sma /
LalVis, 7, 1.1 iti hi bhikṣavo daśamāseṣu nigateṣu bodhisattvasya
janmakālasamaye pratyupasthite rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhodyāne dvātriṃśatpūrvanimittāni prādurabhūvan /
LalVis, 7, 2.1 atha khalu māyādevī bodhisattvasya
janmakālasamayaṃ jñātvā bodhisattvasyaiva tejo'nubhāvena rātryāṃ prathame yāme rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramya gāthābhirabhyabhāṣata //
LalVis, 7, 27.3 atha tasmin
samaye ṣaṣṭyapsaraḥśatasahasrāṇi kāmāvacaradevebhya upasaṃkramya māyādevyā upasthāne paricaryāṃ kurvanti sma //
LalVis, 7, 29.1 tasmin khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ
samaye śakro devānāmindro brahmā ca sahāpatiḥ purataḥ sthitāvabhūtām yau bodhisattvaṃ paramagauravajātau divyakāśikavastrāntaritaṃ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgaiḥ smṛtau saṃprajñau pratigṛhṇāte sma //
LalVis, 7, 32.1 tasmin khalu punaḥ
samaye bodhisattvaḥ pūrvakuśalamūlavipākajenāpratihatena divyacakṣuprādurbhūtena divyena cakṣuṣā sarvāvantaṃ trisāhasraṃ mahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ sanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīṃ sadevamānuṣaṃ paśyati sma /
LalVis, 7, 32.4 yadā ca bodhisattvaḥ trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātau na kaṃcitsattvamātmatulyaṃ paśyati sma atha
tasminsamaye bodhisattvaḥ siṃha iva vigatabhayabhairavo 'saṃtrastaḥ astambhī sucintitaṃ smṛtvā cintayitvā sarvasattvānāṃ cittacaritāni jñātvā aparigṛhīto bodhisattvaḥ pūrvāṃ diśamabhimukhaḥ sapta padāni prakrāntaḥ pūrvaṃgamo bhaviṣyāmi sarveṣāṃ kuśalamūlānāṃ dharmāṇām /
LalVis, 7, 32.16 atha tasmin
samaye ayaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātuḥ svareṇābhivijñāpto 'bhūt /
LalVis, 7, 33.1 yadā bodhisattvaścaramabhavika upajāyate yadā cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyate tadā asyemānyevaṃrūpāṇi ṛddhiprātihāryāṇi bhavanti tasmin khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ
samaye saṃhṛṣitaromakūpajātāḥ sarvasattvā abhūvan /
LalVis, 7, 33.4 sarvartukālikāśca vṛkṣāstasmin
samaye trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātau saṃkusumitāḥ phalitāśca /
LalVis, 7, 33.21 āvīcim ādiṃ kṛtvā sarvanairayikāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ sarvakāraṇād duḥkhaṃ
tasminsamaye prasrabdham /
LalVis, 7, 34.1 yadā ca bodhisattvo jātamātraḥ sapta padāni prakrānto 'bhūd asaṃkhyeyākalpakoṭinayutaśatasahasraiḥ sucaritacaraṇair mahāvīryamahāsthāmadharmatāpratilambhena tasmin
samaye daśadiglokadhātusthitā buddhā bhagavantastaṃ pṛthvīpradeśaṃ vajramayam adhitiṣṭhanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 34.3 sarvalokāntarikāśca tasmin
samaye mahatāvabhāsena sphuṭā abhūvan /
LalVis, 7, 34.5 aprameyāśca tasmin
samaye puṣpacūrṇagandhamālyaratnābharaṇavastrameghā abhipravarṣanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 86.2 tena ca
samayena himavataḥ parvatarājasya pārśve asito nāma maharṣiḥ prativasati sma pañcābhijñaḥ sārdhaṃ naradattena bhāgineyena /
LalVis, 11, 1.2 athāpareṇa
samayena kumārastadanyaiḥ kumārairamātyaputraiḥ sārdhaṃ kṛṣigrāmam avalokayituṃ gacchati sma /
LalVis, 11, 2.1 tena ca
samayena pañca ṛṣayo bāhyāḥ pañcābhijñāḥ ṛddhimanto vihāyasaṃgamā dakṣiṇāyā diśa uttarāṃ diśaṃ gacchanti sma /
LalVis, 12, 1.2 iti hi bhikṣavaḥ saṃvṛddhe kumāre rājā śuddhodano 'pareṇa
samayena śākyagaṇena sārdhaṃ saṃsthāgāre niṣaṇṇo 'bhūt /
LalVis, 12, 88.1 atha khalu punastena
samayena daṇḍapāṇiḥ śākyaḥ svāṃ duhitaraṃ gopāṃ śākyakanyāṃ bodhisattvāya prādāt /
LalVis, 13, 2.1 tatra bhikṣavo apareṇa
samayena saṃbahulānāṃ devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālānām etadabhavad aticiraṃ batāyaṃ satpuruṣo 'ntaḥpure vilambitaḥ /
LalVis, 13, 4.2 sarvalaukikalokottareṣu dharmeṣu svayamevācāryaḥ sarvakuśalamūladharmacaryāsu dīrghakālaṃ ca kālajño velājñaḥ
samayajño 'bhūdacyuto 'bhijñaḥ pañcābhijñābhiḥ samanvāgato 'bhūt /
LalVis, 13, 142.1 tatra bhikṣavo bodhisattvo mahopāyakauśalyavikrīḍitena sarvāntaḥpurasya yathādhimuktyā īryāpathamupadarśya paurvikāṇāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ lokaviṣayasamatikrāntānāṃ lokānuvartanakriyādharmatāmanuvartya dīrgharātraṃ suviditakāmadoṣaḥ sattvaparipākavaśād akāmāt kāmopabhogaṃ saṃdarśya aparimitakuśalamūlopacayapuṇyasaṃbhārabalaviśeṣaṇāsadṛśīṃ lokādhipateyatāṃ saṃdarśya devamanuṣyātikrāntaṃ sārodāravividhavicitrarūpaśabdagandharasasparśaparamaratiramaṇīyaṃ kāmaratirasaukhyamupadarśya sarvakāmaratisvaviṣayeṣvaparyantatvāt svacittavaśavartitāṃ saṃdarśya pūrvapraṇidhānabalasahāyakuśalamūlopacitān sattvān samānasaṃvāsatayā paripācya sarvalokasaṃkleśamalāsaṃkliṣṭacittatayāntaḥpuramadhyagato yathābhinimantritasya sattvadhātoḥ paripākakālamavekṣamāṇo bhūyasyā mātrayā bodhisattvastasmin
samaye pūrvapratijñāmanusmarati sma buddhadharmāṃścāmukhīkaroti sma praṇidhānabalaṃ cābhinirharati sma /
LalVis, 13, 154.1 tathā abhiniṣkramaṇakāle tasmin
samaye bodhisattvasya hrīdevo nāma tuṣitakāyiko devaputro 'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ sa rātrau praśāntāyāṃ dvātriṃśatā devaputrasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto yena bodhisattvasyopasthānaprāsādas tenopasaṃkrāmat /
LalVis, 14, 20.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo 'pareṇa
kālasamayena dakṣiṇena nagaradvāreṇodyānabhūmimabhiniṣkraman mahatā vyūhena so 'drākṣīnmārge puruṣaṃ vyādhispṛṣṭaṃ dagdhodarābhibhūtaṃ durbalakāyaṃ svake mūtrapurīṣe nimagnam atrāṇam apratiśaraṇaṃ kṛcchreṇocchvasantaṃ praśvasantam /
LalVis, 14, 27.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo 'pareṇa
kālasamayena paścimena nagaradvāreṇodyānabhūmimabhiniṣkraman mahatā vyūhena so 'drākṣīt puruṣaṃ mṛtaṃ kālagataṃ mañce samāropitaṃ cailavitānīkṛtaṃ jñātisaṃghaparivṛtaṃ sarvai rudadbhiḥ krandadbhiḥ paridevamānaiḥ prakīrṇakeśaiḥ pāṃśvavakīrṇaśirobhirurāṃsi tāḍayadbhirutkrośadbhiḥ pṛṣṭhato 'nugacchadbhiḥ /
LalVis, 14, 35.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvasyāpareṇa
kālasamayenottareṇa nagaradvāreṇodyānabhūmim abhiniṣkrāmatastaireva devaputrairbodhisattvasyānubhāvenaiva tasminmārge bhikṣurabhinirmito 'bhūt /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 3, 180, 34.1 kāmaṃ tathā tiṣṭha narendra tasmin yathā kṛtas te
samayaḥ sabhāyām /
MBh, 3, 190, 43.2 tatasteṣāṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ śalaṃ
samaye pitā rājye 'bhiṣicya tapasi dhṛtātmā vanaṃ jagāma //
MBh, 5, 1, 10.3 jito nikṛtyāpahṛtaṃ ca rājyaṃ punaḥ pravāse
samayaḥ kṛtaśca //
MBh, 5, 1, 20.1 ime ca satye 'bhiratāḥ sadaiva taṃ pārayitvā
samayaṃ yathāvat /
Manusmṛti
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 11, 60.1 kṛtvā kālavilakṣaṇaṃ pratibhuvā mukto yathā bandhanād bhuktvā veśmasukhānyatītya
samayaṃ bhūyo viśed bandhanaṃ /
SaundĀ, 18, 62.1 bhikṣārthaṃ
samaye viveśa sa puraṃ dṛṣṭīrjanasyākṣipan lābhālābhasukhāsukhādiṣu samaḥ svasthendriyo nispṛhaḥ /
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 21.1 atha ko nu mama śrāvakaḥ pratibalaḥ syād yaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya bhikṣūṇāṃ dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kuryāt tena khalu
samayenāyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyanastasyām eva pariṣadi saṃniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt saṃnipatitaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 22.1 bhavati gautamā sa
samayo yad ayaṃ lokaḥ saṃvartate saṃvartamāne loke yadbhūyasā sattvā ābhāsvare devanikāye upapadyante te tatra bhavanti rūpiṇo manomayāḥ avikalā ahīnendriyāḥ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetāḥ śubhā varṇasthāyinaḥ svayamprabhā vihāyasaṃgamāḥ prītibhakṣāḥ prītyāhārāḥ dīrghāyuṣo dīrgham adhvānaṃ tiṣṭhanti /
SBhedaV, 1, 25.1 bhavati gautamā sa
samayo yad ayaṃ loko vivartate vivartamāne loke tata eke sattvā āyuḥkṣayāt karmakṣayāt puṇyakṣayāt ābhāsvarād devanikāyāccyutvā ittham āgacchanti mānuṣyāṇāṃ sabhāgatāyām //
SBhedaV, 1, 27.1 tena khalu
samayena na sūryācandramasor loke prādurbhāvo bhavati na nakṣatrāṇām na kṣaṇalavamuhūrtānām na rātriṃdivasānām na māsārdhamāsṛtusaṃvatsarāṇāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhavati //
SBhedaV, 1, 141.0 yasmin
samaye māndhātā rājā rājyaṃ kārayati tasmin samaye manuṣyāḥ cintakā abhūvan tulakā upaparīkṣakāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 141.0 yasmin samaye māndhātā rājā rājyaṃ kārayati tasmin
samaye manuṣyāḥ cintakā abhūvan tulakā upaparīkṣakāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 180.0 tena khalu
samayena kāśyapo nāma śāstā loke utpannaḥ tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavān yasya antike bodhisattvo bhagavān āyatyāṃ bodhāya praṇidhāya brahmacaryaṃ caritvā tuṣite devanikāye upapannaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 186.0 tena khalu
samayena anyatamasminn āśramapade kṛṣṇadvaipāyano nāma ṛṣiḥ prativasati tato gautamaḥ kumāro rājñā samanujñāto hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramudita udagraprītisaumanasyajāto yena kṛṣṇadvaipāyano riṣis tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ upasaṃkramya vinīteryāpathapādābhivandanaṃ kṛtvā kathayati pravrajyārthī pravrajāyasva mām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 188.0 yāvad apareṇa
samayena karṇo rājā kālagataḥ bharadvājakumāro rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ pitryaṃ rājyaṃ kārayati yāvad apareṇa samayena gautamo ṛṣir upadhyāyāsya kathayati upādhyāya na śaknomi āraṇyakābhir oṣadhībhir yāpayituṃ grāmāntaṃ samavasarāmīti sa kathayati putra śobhanaṃ grāme vā araṇye vā prativasatā riṣiṇā sarvathā indriyāṇi rakṣitavyānīti gaccha tvaṃ potalasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpaya evam upādhyāya ity uktvā gautama riṣiḥ potalakasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā avasthitaḥ tena khalu samayena potalake nagare bhadrā nāma rūpājīvanī prativasati mṛṇālaś ca nāmnā dhūrtapuruṣaḥ tena vastrālaṃkāram anupreṣitaṃ paricāraṇāya sā tadvastrālaṃkāraṃ prāvṛtya samprasthitā anyatamaś ca puruṣaḥ pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāny ādāyopasthitaḥ bhadre āgaccha paricāraya iti sā saṃlakṣayati yadi gamiṣyāmi pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāni lapsye adākṣiṇyaṃ caitad gṛhāgataṃ pratyākhyāyānyatra gamanam iti tayā preṣyadārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasya kathaya āryā kathayati na tāvad ahaṃ sajjā paścād āgamiṣyāmīti tayāpi tasya gatvārocitaṃ so 'pi puruṣo bahukaraṇīyaḥ sa tāṃ paricārya prathama eva yāme prakrāntaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 188.0 yāvad apareṇa samayena karṇo rājā kālagataḥ bharadvājakumāro rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ pitryaṃ rājyaṃ kārayati yāvad apareṇa
samayena gautamo ṛṣir upadhyāyāsya kathayati upādhyāya na śaknomi āraṇyakābhir oṣadhībhir yāpayituṃ grāmāntaṃ samavasarāmīti sa kathayati putra śobhanaṃ grāme vā araṇye vā prativasatā riṣiṇā sarvathā indriyāṇi rakṣitavyānīti gaccha tvaṃ potalasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpaya evam upādhyāya ity uktvā gautama riṣiḥ potalakasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā avasthitaḥ tena khalu samayena potalake nagare bhadrā nāma rūpājīvanī prativasati mṛṇālaś ca nāmnā dhūrtapuruṣaḥ tena vastrālaṃkāram anupreṣitaṃ paricāraṇāya sā tadvastrālaṃkāraṃ prāvṛtya samprasthitā anyatamaś ca puruṣaḥ pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāny ādāyopasthitaḥ bhadre āgaccha paricāraya iti sā saṃlakṣayati yadi gamiṣyāmi pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāni lapsye adākṣiṇyaṃ caitad gṛhāgataṃ pratyākhyāyānyatra gamanam iti tayā preṣyadārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasya kathaya āryā kathayati na tāvad ahaṃ sajjā paścād āgamiṣyāmīti tayāpi tasya gatvārocitaṃ so 'pi puruṣo bahukaraṇīyaḥ sa tāṃ paricārya prathama eva yāme prakrāntaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 188.0 yāvad apareṇa samayena karṇo rājā kālagataḥ bharadvājakumāro rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ pitryaṃ rājyaṃ kārayati yāvad apareṇa samayena gautamo ṛṣir upadhyāyāsya kathayati upādhyāya na śaknomi āraṇyakābhir oṣadhībhir yāpayituṃ grāmāntaṃ samavasarāmīti sa kathayati putra śobhanaṃ grāme vā araṇye vā prativasatā riṣiṇā sarvathā indriyāṇi rakṣitavyānīti gaccha tvaṃ potalasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpaya evam upādhyāya ity uktvā gautama riṣiḥ potalakasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā avasthitaḥ tena khalu
samayena potalake nagare bhadrā nāma rūpājīvanī prativasati mṛṇālaś ca nāmnā dhūrtapuruṣaḥ tena vastrālaṃkāram anupreṣitaṃ paricāraṇāya sā tadvastrālaṃkāraṃ prāvṛtya samprasthitā anyatamaś ca puruṣaḥ pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāny ādāyopasthitaḥ bhadre āgaccha paricāraya iti sā saṃlakṣayati yadi gamiṣyāmi pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāni lapsye adākṣiṇyaṃ caitad gṛhāgataṃ pratyākhyāyānyatra gamanam iti tayā preṣyadārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasya kathaya āryā kathayati na tāvad ahaṃ sajjā paścād āgamiṣyāmīti tayāpi tasya gatvārocitaṃ so 'pi puruṣo bahukaraṇīyaḥ sa tāṃ paricārya prathama eva yāme prakrāntaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 192.0 tato 'sau pravrajitaḥ karavīramālāsaktakaṇṭhaguṇo nīlāṃbaravasanaiḥ puruṣair udyataśastraiḥ saṃparivārito rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu śravaṇāsukheṣv anuśrāvya dakṣiṇena nagaradvāreṇa niṣkāsya jīvann eva śūle samāropitaḥ tasyāsāvupādhyāyaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaḥ kālena kālaṃ tasyāśramapadam upasaṃkrāmati yāvad apareṇa
samayenopasaṃkrāntaḥ na paśyati sa itaś cetaś ca samanveṣitum ārabdho yāvat paśyati śūlasamāropitaṃ sa bāṣpagadgadakaṇṭhaḥ aśruparyākulekṣaṇaḥ karuṇadīnavilambitākṣaraṃ kathayati hā vatsa kim idaṃ so 'pi gadgadakaṇṭho marmavedanoparodhajanitaviṣādaḥ kathayaty upādhyāya karmāṇi kim anyad bhaviṣyatīti //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte
sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ
sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa
samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa
samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu
samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa
samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 198.0 kapilariṣiḥ śabdakaṇṭakatvād dhyānānāṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayati sa kathayati bhavantaḥ avalokitā bhavata aham anyatra gamiṣyāmi maharṣe kimarthaṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayāmi śabdakaṇṭakāni dhyānāni maharṣe tvam ihaiva tiṣṭha vayam anyatra gacchāmaḥ kiṃtu bhūbhāgam asmākam anuprayaccha bhavantaḥ śobhanaṃ ṛṣayas te mahātmānaḥ īpsitamanorathasādhakāḥ tena sauvarṇaṃ bhṛṅgāram ādāya nagarākāreṇa udakadhārāpātair nagaraṃ māpitaṃ kapilena riṣiṇā teṣāṃ vāsāya vastu parityaktam iti kapilavastu kapilavastv iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā te tatra vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ mahājanakāyaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ saṃbādhād vṛddhiṃ na labhante teṣāṃ cetasā cittam ājñāya devatābhir anyapradeśa upadarśitaḥ tais tatra gatvā dvitīyaṃ nagaraṃ māpitaṃ devadriśaṃ devadriśam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā tatas te saṃgamya samāgamya saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanto yad vayaṃ nirvāsitāḥ tat sadṛśabhāryopādānāt tad asmākaṃ na kenacid dvitīyā sadṛśī bhāryā upādātavyā ekayaiva santoṣaḥ karaṇīya iti te ekām eva sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ pariṇamayanti na dvitīyām athāpareṇa
samayena virūḍhako rājā priyān putrān samanusmaran amātyān āmantrayate hambhoḥ grāmaṇyas te kumārāḥ kva sāṃprataṃ tair vistareṇārocitaṃ deva kenacid adhikaraṇena nirvāsitāḥ te svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāya itaḥ prakrāntāḥ anuhimavatpārśve nadyā bhāgīrathyās tīre kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūre vāsaṃ kalpayanti svakasvakā bhaginīḥ pratyākhyāya vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ krīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ śakyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ kumārair evaṃ kartuṃ deva śakyam atha virūḍhakaḥ ikṣvākurājaḥ pūrvaṃ kāyam abhyunnamayya dakṣiṇabāhum abhiprasāryodānam udānayati śakyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśakyā bata kumārā iti maheśākhyena sattvena vāṅ niścāritā śākyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśākyā bata kumārā iti śākyā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 199.0 apareṇa
samayena virūḍhaka ikṣvākurājaḥ kālagataḥ rājyābhinandī rājye 'bhiṣiktaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ ulkāmukho rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ karakarṇī rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ hastiniyaṃso rājā saṃvṛttaḥ so 'py aputraḥ kālagataḥ nūpurako rājā saṃvṛttaḥ tasya putra opurakaḥ opurakasya gopurakaḥ gopurakasya gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā kapilavastunagare pañcapañcāśad rājasahasrāṇy abhūvan teṣām apaścimako daśarathaḥ śataratho navatirathaḥ citraratho vijitaratho dṛḍharathaḥ daśadhanuḥ śatadhanuḥ navatidhanuḥ vijitadhanur citradhanuḥ dṛḍhadhanur dṛḍhadhanuṣo gautamā dvau putrau siṃhahanuḥ siṃhanādī ca yāvantaḥ khalu gautamā jambūdvīpe dhanurdharāḥ siṃhahanus teṣām agra ākhyātaḥ siṃhahanor gautamā catvāraḥ putrāḥ śuddhodanaḥ śuklodanaḥ droṇodanaḥ amṛtodanaḥ śuddhā śuklā droṇā amṛtikā ceti duhitaraḥ śuddhodanasya dvau putrau bhagavān āyuṣmāṃś ca nandaḥ śuklodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmāṃś ca tiṣyo bhadrakaś ca śākyarājaḥ droṇodanasya dvau putrau mahānāmā āyuṣmāṃś cāniruddhaḥ amṛtodanasya dvau putrau āyuṣmān ānando devadattaś ca śuddhāyāḥ suprabuddhaḥ putraḥ śuklāyāḥ putro mālī droṇāyā bhāddālī amṛtikāyāḥ śaivalaḥ bhagavato rāhulaḥ putra iti gautamā rāhule mahāsaṃmatavaṃśaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ ucchinnā bhavanetrī vikṣīṇo jātisaṃsāro nāstīdānīṃ punarbhavaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu
samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa
samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu
samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya
samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa
samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa
samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 206.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin
samaye bodhisatvas tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā mātuḥ kukṣim avakrānto 'tyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo 'bhūt sarvaś cāyaṃ lokaḥ udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo 'bhūt yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhās tamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasāv evaṃmaharddhikāv evaṃmahānubhāvāvābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā abhūvan tatra ye sattvā upapannās te svakam api bāhuṃ pragṛhītaṃ na paśyanti te tayā ābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvān dṛṣṭvā saṃjānate anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti /
SBhedaV, 1, 206.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye bodhisatvas tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā mātuḥ kukṣim avakrānto 'tyarthaṃ tasmin
samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo 'bhūt sarvaś cāyaṃ lokaḥ udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo 'bhūt yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhās tamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasāv evaṃmaharddhikāv evaṃmahānubhāvāvābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā abhūvan tatra ye sattvā upapannās te svakam api bāhuṃ pragṛhītaṃ na paśyanti te tayā ābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvān dṛṣṭvā saṃjānate anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti /
SBhedaV, 1, 206.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye bodhisatvas tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā mātuḥ kukṣim avakrānto 'tyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo 'bhūt sarvaś cāyaṃ lokaḥ udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo 'bhūt yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhās tamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasāv evaṃmaharddhikāv evaṃmahānubhāvāvābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin
samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā abhūvan tatra ye sattvā upapannās te svakam api bāhuṃ pragṛhītaṃ na paśyanti te tayā ābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvān dṛṣṭvā saṃjānate anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti /
Yogasūtra
YS, 2, 31.1 ete
jātideśakālasamayānavacchinnāḥ sārvabhaumā mahāvratam //
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 26.1 sā patyuḥ
prathamāparādhasamaye sakhyopadeśaṃ vinā no jānāti savibhramāṅgavalanāvakroktisaṃsūcanam /
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 23.2 pṛthugalavilāvṛttiśrāntoccariṣyati vāk cirādiyati
samaye ko jānīte bhaviṣyati kasya kim //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 18.1 atha kadācittadagramahiṣī devī devena kalpavallīphalamāpnuhi iti
prabhātasamaye susvapnam avalokitavatī //
DKCar, 1, 2, 8.2 so 'pi māmavekṣya citraguptaṃ nāma nijāmātyamāhūya tamavocat saciva naiṣo 'muṣya
mṛtyusamayaḥ /
DKCar, 1, 3, 8.1 śrutaratnaratnāvalokasthāno 'ham idaṃ tadeva māṇikyam iti niścitya bhūdevadānanimittāṃ duravasthāmātmano janma nāmadheyaṃ yuṣmadanveṣaṇaparyaṭanaprakāraṃ cābhāṣya
samayocitaiḥ saṃlāpairmaitrīmakārṣam /
DKCar, 1, 4, 7.1 sā sagadgadamavādīt putra kālayavanadvīpe kālaguptanāmno vaṇijaḥ kasyacideṣā sutā suvṛttā nāma ratnodbhavena nijakāntenāgacchantī jaladhau magne pravahaṇe nijadhātryā mayā saha phalakamekamavalambya daivayogena kūlam
upetāsannaprasavasamayā kasyāṃcid aṭavyām ātmajam asūta /
DKCar, 1, 4, 7.2 mama tu mandabhāgyatayā bāle vanamātaṅgena gṛhīte maddvitīyā paribhramantī ṣoḍaśavarṣānantaraṃ bhartṛputrasaṅgamo bhaviṣyati iti siddhavākyaviśvāsādekasminpuṇyāśrame tāvantaṃ
samayaṃ nītvā śokamapāraṃ soḍhumakṣamā samujjvalite vaiśvānare śarīram āhutīkartum udyuktāsīd iti //
DKCar, 1, 5, 1.1 atha mīnaketanasenānāyakena malayagirimahīruhanirantarāvāsibhujaṃgamabhuktāvaśiṣṭeneva sūkṣmatareṇa dhṛtaharicandanaparimalabhareṇeva mandagatinā dakṣiṇānilena viyogihṛdayasthaṃ manmathānalam ujjvalayan sahakārakisalayamakarandāsvādanaraktakaṇṭhānāṃ madhukarakalakaṇṭhānāṃ kākalīkalakalena dikcakraṃ vācālayan māninīmānasotkalikāmupanayan mākandasinduvāraraktāśokakiṃśukatilakeṣu kalikām upapādayan madanamahotsavāya rasikamanāṃsi samullāsayan
vasantasamayaḥ samājagāma //
DKCar, 1, 5, 12.1 tasminneva
samaye ko'pi manoramo rājahaṃsaḥ kelīvidhitsayā tadupakaṇṭhamagamat /
DKCar, 1, 5, 19.5 tato 'vantisundarīrakṣaṇāya
samayocitakaraṇīyacaturaṃ sakhīgaṇaṃ niyujya rājakumāramandiramavāpa /
DKCar, 1, 5, 25.1 tato 'grajanmā narasiṃhasya hiraṇyakaśipordaityeśvarasya vidāraṇamabhinīya mahāścaryānvitaṃ rājānam abhāṣata rājan
avasānasamaye bhavatā śubhasūcakaṃ draṣṭumucitam /
DKCar, 2, 1, 14.1 yena ca tatsakalameva kanyāntaḥpuramagniparītamiva piśācopahatamiva vepamānam anirūpyamāṇatadātvāyativibhāgam
agaṇyamānarahasyarakṣāsamayam avanitalavipravidhyamānagātram ākrandavidīryamāṇakaṇṭham aśrusroto 'vaguṇṭhitakapolatalam ākulībabhūva //
DKCar, 2, 1, 15.1 tumule
cāsminsamaye 'niyantritapraveśāḥ kiṃ kim iti sahasopasṛtya viviśurantarvaṃśikapuruṣāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 13.1 eṣa hi gaṇikāmāturadhikāro yadduhiturjanmanaḥ prabhṛtyevāṅgakriyā tejobalavarṇamedhāsaṃvardhanena doṣāgnidhātusāmyakṛtā mitenāhāreṇa śarīrapoṣaṇam ā pañcamād varṣāt pitur apyanatidarśanam janmadine puṇyadine cotsavottaro maṅgalavidhiḥ adhyāpanamanaṅgavidyānāṃ sāṅgānām nṛtyagītavādyanāṭyacitrāsvādyagandhapuṣpakalāsu lipijñānavacanakauśalādiṣu ca samyagvinayanam
śabdahetusamayavidyāsu vārtāmātrāvabodhanam ājīvajñāne krīḍākauśale sajīvanirjīvāsu ca dyūtakalāsvabhyantarīkaraṇam abhyantarakalāsu vaiśvāsikajanātprayatnena prayogagrahaṇam yātrotsavādiṣvādaraprasādhitāyāḥ sphītaparibarhāyāḥ prakāśanam prasaṅgavatyāṃ saṃgītādipriyāyāṃ pūrvasaṃgṛhītairgrāhyavāgbhiḥ siddhilambhanam diṅmukheṣu tattacchilpavittakair yaśaḥprakhyāpanam kārtāntikādibhiḥ kalyāṇalakṣaṇodghoṣaṇam pīṭhamardaviṭavidūṣakairbhikṣukyādibhiśca nāgarikapuruṣasamavāyeṣu rūpaśīlaśilpasaundaryamādhuryaprastāvanā yuvajanamanorathalakṣyabhūtāyāḥ prabhūtatamena śulkenāvasthāpanam svato rāgāndhāya tadbhāvadarśanonmāditāya vā jātirūpavayo'rthaśaktiśaucatyāgadākṣiṇyaśilpaśīlamādhuryopapannāya svatantrāya pradānam adhikaguṇāyāsvatantrāya prājñatamāyālpenāpi bahuvyapadeśenārpaṇam asvatantreṇa vā gandharvasamāgamena tadgurubhyaḥ śulkāpaharaṇam alābhe 'rthasya kāmasvīkṛte svāminyadhikaraṇe ca sādhanam raktasya duhitraikacāriṇīvratānuṣṭhāpanam nityanaimittikaprītidāyakatayā hṛtaśiṣṭānāṃ gamyadhanānāṃ citrairupāyairapaharaṇam adadatā lubdhaprāyeṇa ca vigṛhyāsanam pratihastiprotsāhanena lubdhasya rāgiṇastyāgaśaktisaṃdhukṣaṇam asārasya vāksaṃtakṣaṇair lokopakrośanair duhitṛnirodhanair vrīḍotpādanair anyābhiyogair avamānaiścāpavāhanam arthadair anarthapratighātibhiścānindyair ibhyair anubaddhārthānarthasaṃśayān vicārya bhūyobhūyaḥ saṃyojanamiti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 8.1 tasmineva ca
samaye mālavena magadharājasya mahajjanyamajani //
DKCar, 2, 3, 76.1 tābhyāṃ punar ajātāpatyābhyām eva kṛtaḥ
samayo 'bhūt āvayoḥ putramatyāḥ putrāya duhitṛmatyā duhitā deyā iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 219.0 anurañjitātape tu
samaye janasamājajñānopayogīni saṃhṛtya nṛtyagītanānāruditāni hastacaṅkramaṇam ūrdhvapādālātapādapīṭhavṛścikamakaralaṅghanādīni matsyodvartanādīni ca karaṇāni punar ādāyādāyāsannavartināṃ kṣurikāḥ tābhirupāhitavarṣmā citraduṣkarāṇi karaṇāni śyenapātotkrośapātādīni darśayan viṃśaticāpāntarālāvasthitasya pracaṇḍavarmaṇaśchurikayaikayā pratyurasaṃ prahṛtya jīvyād varṣasahasraṃ vasantabhānuḥ ityabhigarjan madgātram arūkartum udyatāseḥ kasyāpi cārabhaṭasya pīvarāṃsabāhuśikharamākramya tāvataiva taṃ vicetākurvan sākulaṃ ca lokam uccakṣūkurvan dvipuruṣocchritaṃ prākāram atyalaṅghayam //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 77.0 athāpareṇa
samayena śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇaḥ kṛtakautukamaṅgalasvastyayano mātuḥ sakāśamupasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayati amba gacchāmi avalokitā bhava mahāsamudramavatarāmi //
Divyāv, 1, 195.0 sa tasmin vimāne tāvat sthito yāvat
sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamayaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 198.0 tataḥ paścāt
sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye tadvimānamantarhitam //
Divyāv, 1, 201.0 taistaṃ puruṣam avamūrdhakaṃ pātayitvā tāvat pṛṣṭhavaṃśān utpāṭyotpāṭya bhakṣito yāvat
sūryasyāstagamanakālasamayaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 240.0 sa tasmin vimāne tāvat sthito yāvat
sūryasyāstaṃgamanakālasamayaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 243.0 tataḥ paścāt
sūryasyāstagamanakālasamaye tadvimānamantarhitam //
Divyāv, 1, 246.0 tayā tasya puruṣasya kāyena kāyaṃ saptakṛtvo veṣṭayitvā tāvaduparimastiṣkaṃ bhakṣayantī sthitā yāvat sa eva
sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamayaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 436.0 tena khalu punaḥ
samayena śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇastasyāmeva parṣadi saṃniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt saṃnipatitaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 461.0 atha bhagavān rātryāḥ
pratyūṣasamaye āyuṣmantaṃ śroṇaṃ koṭikarṇamāmantrayate sma pratibhātu te śroṇa dharmo yo mayā svayamabhijñāyābhisaṃbudhyākhyātaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 2.0 tena khalu
samayena sūrpārake nagare bhavo nāma gṛhapatiḥ prativasati āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī //
Divyāv, 2, 128.0 yāvadapareṇa
samayena bhavilo bhavatrāto bhavanandī ca sahitāḥ samagrāḥ saṃmodamānā mahāsamudrāt saṃsiddhayānapātrā āgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 274.0 yāvadapareṇa
samayena rājñastena dravyeṇa prayojanamutpannam //
Divyāv, 2, 306.0 te rātryāḥ
pratyūṣasamaye udānāt pārāyaṇāt satyadṛśaḥ sthaviragāthāḥ śailagāthā munigāthā arthavargīyāṇi ca sūtrāṇi vistareṇa svareṇa svādhyāyaṃ kurvanti //
Divyāv, 2, 347.0 tena khalu
samayena bhagavānanekaśatāyā bhikṣupariṣadaḥ purastānniṣaṇṇo dharmaṃ deśayati //
Divyāv, 2, 359.0 athāpareṇa
samayenāyuṣmān pūrṇo yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 408.0 yāvadapareṇa
samayena dārukarṇibhrātrorbhogāstanutvaṃ parikṣayaṃ paryādānaṃ gatāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 425.0 tena khalu
samayena gośīrṣacandanavanaṃ maheśvarasya yakṣasya parigraho 'bhūt //
Divyāv, 2, 492.0 tena khalu
samayenāyuṣmān pūrṇaḥ kuṇḍopadhānīyakaḥ sthaviraḥ prajñāvimuktas tasyāmeva pariṣadi saṃniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt //
Divyāv, 2, 579.0 tena khalu
samayena musalake parvate vakkalī nāma ṛṣiḥ prativasati //
Divyāv, 2, 605.0 atha dārukarṇī stavakarṇī trapukarṇī ca praṇītaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ samudānīya āsanāni prajñāpya bhagavato dūtena kālamārocayanti
samayo bhadanta sajjaṃ bhaktam yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālam manyata iti //
Divyāv, 2, 606.0 tena khalu
samayena kṛṣṇagautamakau nāgarājau mahāsamudre prativasataḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 14.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarāyuṣmantamāmantrayate icchasi tvamānanda yo 'sau yūpa ūrdhvaṃ vyāmasahasraṃ tiryak ṣoḍaśapravedho nānāratnavicitro divyaḥ sarvasauvarṇo rājñā mahāpraṇādena dānāni dattvā puṇyāni kṛtvā nadyāṃ gaṅgāyāṃ āplāvitaḥ taṃ draṣṭum etasya bhagavan kālaḥ etasya sugata
samayaḥ yo 'yaṃ bhagavān yūpamucchrāpayet bhikṣavaḥ paśyeyuḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 101.0 sa imāmeva samudraparyantāṃ pṛthivīmakhilām akaṇṭakām anutpīḍām adaṇḍenāśastreṇa dharmeṇa
samayena abhinirjityādhyāvasiṣyati //
Divyāv, 3, 139.0 yāvadapareṇa
samayena vāsavasya rājñaḥ putro jāto ratnapratyuptayā śikhayā //
Divyāv, 3, 141.0 so 'pareṇa
samayena jīrṇāturamṛtasaṃdarśanādudvigno vanaṃ saṃśritaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 144.0 athāpareṇa
samayena dhanasaṃmato rājā upariprāsādatalagato 'mātyagaṇaparivṛtastiṣṭhati //
Divyāv, 3, 158.0 dharmatā khalu yadā buddhā bhagavanto laukikaṃ cittamutpādayanti tasmin
samaye śakrabrahmādayo devā bhagavataścetasā cittamājānanti //
Divyāv, 3, 192.0 atha vāsavo rājā tāmeva rātriṃ śuci praṇītaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ samudānīya kālyamevotthāya āsanāni prajñāpya udakamaṇīn pratiṣṭhāpya ratnaśikhinaḥ samyaksambuddhasya dūtena kālamārocayati
samayo bhadanta sajjaṃ bhaktam yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyate iti //
Divyāv, 3, 208.0 atha dhanasaṃmato rājā tāmeva rātriṃ śuci praṇītaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ samudānīya kālyamevotthāya āsanāni prajñapya udakamaṇīn pratiṣṭhāpya ratnaśikhinaḥ samyaksambuddhasya dūtena kālamārocayati
samayo bhadanta sajjaṃ bhaktam yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyate iti //
Divyāv, 4, 11.0 dharmatā khalu yasmin
samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātāḥ puṣparāgapadmarāgavajravaiḍūryamusāragalvārkalohitakādakṣiṇāvartaśaṅkhaśilāpravālajātarūparajatavarṇā arciṣo mukhānniścārya kāścidadhastādgacchanti kāścidupariṣṭādgacchanti //
Divyāv, 4, 11.0 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin
samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātāḥ puṣparāgapadmarāgavajravaiḍūryamusāragalvārkalohitakādakṣiṇāvartaśaṅkhaśilāpravālajātarūparajatavarṇā arciṣo mukhānniścārya kāścidadhastādgacchanti kāścidupariṣṭādgacchanti //
Divyāv, 5, 6.0 dharmatā khalu yasmin
samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti pūrvavad yāvad bhagavata ūrṇāyāmantarhitāḥ //
Divyāv, 5, 37.0 kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau hastināgaḥ ahameva tena kālena tena
samayena //
Divyāv, 6, 50.0 niṣadya bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma icchatha yūyaṃ bhikṣavaḥ kāśyapasya samyaksambuddhasya śarīrasaṃghātam avikopitaṃ draṣṭum etasya bhagavan kālaḥ etasya sugata
samayaḥ yaṃ bhagavān bhikṣūṇāṃ kāśyapasya samyaksambuddhasyāvikopitaṃ śarīrasaṃghātamupadarśayet //
Divyāv, 6, 53.0 dharmatā khalu yasmin
samaye buddhā bhagavanto laukikaṃ cittamutpādayanti tasmin samaye kuntapipīlikā api prāṇino bhagavataścetasā cittamājānanti //
Divyāv, 6, 53.0 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavanto laukikaṃ cittamutpādayanti tasmin
samaye kuntapipīlikā api prāṇino bhagavataścetasā cittamājānanti //
Divyāv, 7, 15.0 anāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatistāmeva rātriṃ śuci praṇītaṃ khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ samudānīya kālyamevotthāya āsanāni prajñapya udakamaṇīn pratiṣṭhāpya bhagavato dūtena kālamārocayati
samayo bhadanta sajjaṃ bhaktam yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyata iti //
Divyāv, 7, 93.0 atha rājā prasenajit kauśalastāmeva rātriṃ praṇītaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ samudānīya kālyamevotthāya āsanāni prajñāpya udakamaṇīn pratiṣṭhāpya bhagavato dūtena kālamārocayati
samayo bhadanta sajjaṃ bhaktam yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyata iti //
Divyāv, 7, 121.0 bhagavānāha icchasi tvamānanda rājñaḥ prasenajitaḥ kauśalasyālavaṇikāṃ kulmāṣapiṇḍakām ārabhya karmaplotiṃ śrotum etasya bhagavan kālaḥ etasya sugata
samayaḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 164.0 kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau daridrapuruṣaḥ eṣa evāsau rājā prasenajit kauśalastena kālena tena
samayena //
Divyāv, 8, 79.0 atha taccaurasahasraṃ tāmeva rātriṃ śuci praṇītaṃ khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ samudānīya kālyamevotthāya āsanāni prajñapya udakamaṇīn pratiṣṭhāpya bhagavato dūtena kālamārocayati
samayo bhadanta sajjaṃ bhaktam yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyase //
Divyāv, 8, 97.0 tena khalu
samayena vārāṇasyāṃ priyaseno nāma sārthavāhaḥ prativasati āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī //
Divyāv, 8, 407.0 atha sā pūrvadevatā supriyaṃ mahāsārthavāhaṃ durmanasaṃ viditvā rātryāḥ
pratyūṣasamaya upasaṃkramya samāśvāsya utkarṣayati sādhu sādhu mahāsārthavāha nistīrṇāni te mahāsamudraparvatanadīkāntārāṇi manuṣyāmanuṣyāgamyāni //
Divyāv, 8, 540.0 bhagavānāha kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau supriyo nāma mahāsārthavāhaḥ ahameva tena kālena tena
samayena bodhisattvacaryāyāṃ vartitavān //
Divyāv, 8, 542.0 yā sā pūrvadevatā kāśyapaḥ samyaksambuddho bodhisattvabhūtaḥ sa tena kālena tena
samayena //
Divyāv, 8, 543.0 yaścāsau magho mahāsārthavāhaḥ eṣa eva śāriputro bhikṣuḥ sa tena kālena tena
samayena //
Divyāv, 8, 544.0 yaścāsau nīlādo nāma mahāyakṣaḥ eṣa evānando bhikṣustena kālena tena
samayena //
Divyāv, 8, 545.0 yaścāsau candraprabho yakṣaḥ eṣa evāniruddho bhikṣuḥ sa tena kālena tena
samayena //
Divyāv, 8, 546.0 yaścāsau lohitākṣo nāma mahāyakṣaḥ sa eṣa eva devadattastena kalena tena
samayena //
Divyāv, 8, 547.0 yaścāsau agnimukho nāma nāgaḥ eṣa eva māraḥ pāpīyān sa tena kalena tena
samayena //
Divyāv, 8, 548.0 yaścāsau bālāho 'śvarājaḥ maitreyo bodhisattvastena kālena tena
samayena //
Divyāv, 9, 2.0 tena khalu
samayena bhadraṃkare nagare ṣaḍ janā mahāpuṇyāḥ prativasanti meṇḍhako gṛhapatir meṇḍhakapatnī meṇḍhakaputro meṇḍhakasnuṣā meṇḍhakadāso meṇḍhakadāsī //
Divyāv, 9, 68.0 kimasau yuṣmākaṃ bhikṣāṃ cariṣyatīti tīrthyāḥ kathayanti
samayena tiṣṭhāmo yadi yūyaṃ kriyākāraṃ kuruta na kenacicchramaṇaṃ gautamaṃ darśanāyopasaṃkramitavyam //
Divyāv, 9, 73.0 tena khalu
samayena kapilavastuno brāhmaṇadārikā bhadraṃkare nagare pariṇītā //
Divyāv, 10, 6.1 tena khalu
samayena vārāṇasyāṃ naimittikairdvādaśavarṣikā anāvṛṣṭirvyākṛtā //
Divyāv, 10, 20.1 tasmiṃśca
samaye vārāṇasyāmanyatamo gṛhapatirāḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaparivāraḥ //
Divyāv, 10, 53.1 tena khalu
samayena rājā brahmadatta upariprāsādatalagatastiṣṭhati //
Divyāv, 11, 2.1 ekasmin
samaye bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrairdhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhairdevair nāgairasurairyakṣairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragairiti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavāñ jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho vaiśālyāṃ viharati sma markaṭahradatīre kūṭāgāraśālāyām //
Divyāv, 11, 3.1 tena khalu
samayena vaiśālikā licchavaya idamevaṃrūpaṃ kriyākāramakārṣuḥ pañcadaśyāṃ bhavantaḥ pakṣasya aṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ ca prāṇino hantavyā yatkāraṇameyurmanuṣyā māṃsamanveṣanta iti //
Divyāv, 11, 4.1 tena khalu
samayena anyatamo goghātako mahāntaṃ vṛṣabhamādāya nagarānniṣkramati praghātayitum //
Divyāv, 11, 33.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin
samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātāḥ puṣparāgapadmarāgavajravaiḍūryamusāragalvārkalohitakādakṣiṇāvartaśaṅkhaśilāpravālajātarūparajatavarṇā arciṣo mukhānniścārya kāścidadhastādgacchanti kāścidupariṣṭādgacchanti //
Divyāv, 11, 33.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin
samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātāḥ puṣparāgapadmarāgavajravaiḍūryamusāragalvārkalohitakādakṣiṇāvartaśaṅkhaśilāpravālajātarūparajatavarṇā arciṣo mukhānniścārya kāścidadhastādgacchanti kāścidupariṣṭādgacchanti //
Divyāv, 11, 86.1 imāmeva samudraparyantāṃ mahāpṛthivīmakhilām akaṇṭakām anutpīḍām adaṇḍenāśastreṇa dharmyeṇa
samayenābhinirjitya adhyāvatsyati //
Divyāv, 11, 87.1 so 'pareṇa
samayena dānāni dattvā cakravartirājyamapahāya keśaśmaśrūṇyavatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇi samyageva śraddhayā agārādanagārikāṃ pravrajya pratyekāṃ bodhiṃ sākṣātkariṣyati aśokavarṇo nāma pratyekabuddho bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 12, 2.1 tena khalu
samayena rājagṛhe nagare ṣaṭ pūrṇādyāḥ śāstāro 'sarvajñāḥ sarvajñamāninaḥ prativasanti sma //
Divyāv, 12, 361.1 tena khalu punaḥ
samayena pāñciko mahāsenāpatistasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatito 'bhūt saṃnipatitaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 385.2 gamanāya me
samayaḥ pratyupasthitaḥ kāyasya me balavīryam na kiṃcit /
Divyāv, 13, 2.1 tena khalu punaḥ
samayena śiśumāragirau bodho nāma gṛhapatiḥ prativasati āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī //
Divyāv, 13, 331.1 atha śuśumāragirīyakā brāhmaṇagṛhapatayastāmeva rātriṃ śuci praṇītaṃ khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ samudānīya kālyamevotthāyāsanakāni prajñapya udakamaṇīn pratiṣṭhāpya bhagavato dūtena kālamārocayanti
samayo bhadanta sajjaṃ bhaktam yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyata iti //
Divyāv, 13, 449.1 athānāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatistāmeva rātriṃ śuci praṇītaṃ khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ samudānīya kālyamevotthāya āsanāni prajñapya udakamaṇīn pratiṣṭhāpya bhagavato dūtena kālamārocayati
samayo bhadanta sajjaṃ bhaktam yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyata iti //
Divyāv, 13, 483.1 so 'pareṇa
samayena suhṛtsambandhibāndhavaparivṛto 'ntarjanaparivṛtaścodyānabhūmiṃ nirgataḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 500.1 bhagavānāha kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau gṛhapatireva asau svāgato bhikṣustena kālena tena
samayena //
Divyāv, 13, 509.1 sa
maraṇasamaye praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdho yanmayā bhagavati kāśyape samyaksambuddhe 'nuttare dakṣiṇīye yāvadāyurbrahmacaryaṃ caritam na ca kaścidguṇaguṇo 'dhigataḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yo 'sau bhagavatā kāśyapena samyaksambuddhenottaro māṇavo vyākṛto bhaviṣyasi tvaṃ māṇava varṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śākyamunirnāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddha iti tasyāhaṃ śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkuryām //
Divyāv, 15, 4.0 tena khalu
samayena buddho bhagavān pratisaṃlīno 'bhūt athānyatamo bhikṣuḥ sāyāhnasamaye keśanakhastūpe sarvāṅgaiḥ praṇipatya tathāgatamākārataḥ samanusmaraṃścittamabhiprasādayati ityapi sa bhagavāṃstathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavāniti //
Divyāv, 15, 4.0 tena khalu samayena buddho bhagavān pratisaṃlīno 'bhūt athānyatamo bhikṣuḥ
sāyāhnasamaye keśanakhastūpe sarvāṅgaiḥ praṇipatya tathāgatamākārataḥ samanusmaraṃścittamabhiprasādayati ityapi sa bhagavāṃstathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavāniti //
Divyāv, 16, 2.0 tena khalu
samayena anāthapiṇḍadena gṛhapatinā dvau śukaśāvakau pratilabdhau //
Divyāv, 16, 7.0 yāvadapareṇa
samayenāyuṣmāñ śāriputro 'nāthapiṇḍadasya gṛhapater niveśanamanuprāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 16, 11.0 yāvadapareṇa
samayena bhagavānanāthapiṇḍadasya gṛhapater niveśanamanuprāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 2.1 ekasmin
samaye bhagavān vaiśālyāṃ viharati markaṭahradatīre kūṭāgāraśālāyām //
Divyāv, 17, 24.1 kasmāt tvaṃ pāpīyann evaṃ vadasi parinirvātu bhagavān
parinirvāṇakālasamayaḥ sugatasya eko 'yaṃ bhadanta samayo bhagavānurubilvāyāṃ viharati nadyā nairañjanāyāstīre bodhimūle 'cirābhisaṃbuddhaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 24.1 kasmāt tvaṃ pāpīyann evaṃ vadasi parinirvātu bhagavān parinirvāṇakālasamayaḥ sugatasya eko 'yaṃ bhadanta
samayo bhagavānurubilvāyāṃ viharati nadyā nairañjanāyāstīre bodhimūle 'cirābhisaṃbuddhaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 26.1 upasaṃkramya bhagavantamevaṃ vadāmi parinirvātu bhagavān
parinirvāṇakālasamayaḥ sugatasya //
Divyāv, 17, 31.1 tasmādahamevaṃ vadāmi parinirvātu bhagavān
parinirvāṇakālasamayaḥ sugatasya //
Divyāv, 17, 57.1 bhavatyānanda
samayo yadākāśe viṣamā vāyavo vānti āpaḥ kṣobhayanti āpaḥ kṣubdhāḥ pṛthivīṃ cālayanti //
Divyāv, 17, 66.1 yasmin
samaye bodhisattvastuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā mātuḥ kukṣimavakrāmati atha tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 66.1 yasmin samaye bodhisattvastuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā mātuḥ kukṣimavakrāmati atha tasmin
samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 67.1 yā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatrāmū sūryācandramasau evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin
samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 70.1 punaraparamānanda yasmin
samaye bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣer niṣkrāmati atha tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 70.1 punaraparamānanda yasmin samaye bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣer niṣkrāmati atha tasmin
samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 71.1 yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasau evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin
samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 74.1 punaraparamānanda yasmin
samaye bodhisattvo 'nuttaraṃ jñānamadhigacchati atha tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 74.1 punaraparamānanda yasmin samaye bodhisattvo 'nuttaraṃ jñānamadhigacchati atha tasmin
samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 75.1 yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasau evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin
samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 78.1 punaraparamānanda yasmin
samaye tathāgatas triparivartadvādaśākāraṃ dharmacakraṃ parivartayati atyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 78.1 punaraparamānanda yasmin samaye tathāgatas triparivartadvādaśākāraṃ dharmacakraṃ parivartayati atyarthaṃ tasmin
samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 79.1 yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasau evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin
samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 82.1 punaraparamānanda yasmin
samaye tathāgato jīvitasaṃskārānadhiṣṭhāya āyuḥsaṃskārānutsṛjati atyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati ulkāpātā diśodāhāḥ antarikṣe devadundubhayo 'bhinadanti sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 82.1 punaraparamānanda yasmin samaye tathāgato jīvitasaṃskārānadhiṣṭhāya āyuḥsaṃskārānutsṛjati atyarthaṃ tasmin
samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati ulkāpātā diśodāhāḥ antarikṣe devadundubhayo 'bhinadanti sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 83.1 yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasau evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin
samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 87.1 atha tasmin
samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati ulkāpātā diśodāhāḥ antarikṣe devadundubhayo 'bhinandanti sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryacandramasau evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 87.1 atha tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati ulkāpātā diśodāhāḥ antarikṣe devadundubhayo 'bhinandanti sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryacandramasau evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin
samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 458.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ mūrdhātamidamavocan bhaviṣyanti khalu devasyātyayāt paścimā janapadāḥ paripṛṣṭavanto rājñā mūrdhātena
maraṇasamaye kiṃ vyākṛtaṃ saced vo grāmaṇyo mamātyayāt kaścidupasaṃkramyaivaṃ pṛcchet kiṃ bhavanto rājñā mūrdhātena maraṇasamaye vyākṛtam teṣāmidaṃ syādvacanīyaṃ rājā bhavanto mūrdhāto ratnaiḥ samanvāgato 'bhūt //
Divyāv, 17, 458.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ mūrdhātamidamavocan bhaviṣyanti khalu devasyātyayāt paścimā janapadāḥ paripṛṣṭavanto rājñā mūrdhātena maraṇasamaye kiṃ vyākṛtaṃ saced vo grāmaṇyo mamātyayāt kaścidupasaṃkramyaivaṃ pṛcchet kiṃ bhavanto rājñā mūrdhātena
maraṇasamaye vyākṛtam teṣāmidaṃ syādvacanīyaṃ rājā bhavanto mūrdhāto ratnaiḥ samanvāgato 'bhūt //
Divyāv, 17, 471.1 yasminnānanda
samaye rājā mūrdhāto devāṃstrāyastriṃśānadhirūḍha evaṃvidhaṃ cittamutpāditam aho bata me śakro devānāmindro 'rdhāsanenopanimantrayate kāśyapo bhikṣustena kālena tena samayena śakro devānāmindro babhūva //
Divyāv, 17, 471.1 yasminnānanda samaye rājā mūrdhāto devāṃstrāyastriṃśānadhirūḍha evaṃvidhaṃ cittamutpāditam aho bata me śakro devānāmindro 'rdhāsanenopanimantrayate kāśyapo bhikṣustena kālena tena
samayena śakro devānāmindro babhūva //
Divyāv, 17, 472.1 yasmin khalvānanda
samaye rājño mūrdhātasyaivaṃvidhaṃ cittamutpannam yannvahaṃ śakraṃ devānāmindramasmāt sthānāccyāvayitvā svayameva devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca rājyaiśvaryādhipatyaṃ kārayeyaṃ kāśyapaḥ samyaksambuddhastena kālena tena samayena śakro devānāmindro babhūva //
Divyāv, 17, 472.1 yasmin khalvānanda samaye rājño mūrdhātasyaivaṃvidhaṃ cittamutpannam yannvahaṃ śakraṃ devānāmindramasmāt sthānāccyāvayitvā svayameva devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca rājyaiśvaryādhipatyaṃ kārayeyaṃ kāśyapaḥ samyaksambuddhastena kālena tena
samayena śakro devānāmindro babhūva //
Divyāv, 17, 475.1 tatra tāvanmayā ānanda sarāgeṇa sadveṣeṇa samohena aparimuktena jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsadharmeṇa
maraṇakālasamaye tāvadevaṃvidhā parikathā kṛtā yadanekāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi gṛhāśramamapahāya ṛṣibhyaḥ pravrajitvā kāmeṣu kāmacchandaṃ vyapahāya tadbahulavihāriṇo brahmalokamupapāditāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 508.1 bhagavānāha yo 'sāvotkariko vaṇik ahameva tena kālena tena
samayena //
Divyāv, 17, 512.1 yo 'sāvotkariko vaṇik tena kālena tena
samayena sa eṣa rājā mūrdhātaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 2.1 ekasmin
samaye bhagavāñ śrāvastyāṃ viharati sma jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme //
Divyāv, 18, 3.1 tena khalu
samayena pañcamātrāṇi vaṇikśatāni bhāṇḍaṃ samudānīya anupūrveṇa grāmanigamapallīpattanarājadhānīṣu cañcūryamāṇāni mahāsamudrataṭamanuprāptāni //
Divyāv, 18, 94.1 maraṇakālasamaye praṇidhānaṃ kṛtavanto yadasmābhiḥ kāśyapaṃ samyaksambuddhamāsādyoddiṣṭamadhītaṃ svādhyāyitaṃ ca na kaścit guṇagaṇo 'dhigato 'sti asya karmaṇo vipākena vayam yo 'sau anāgate 'dhvani kāśyapena samyaksambuddhena śākyamunirnāma samyaksambuddho vyākṛtaḥ taṃ vayamārāgayemo na virāgayemaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 171.1 tena khalu
samayena anyatamena gṛhapatinā buddhapramukho bhikṣusaṃgha upanimantritaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 260.1 tena khalu
samayena bhagavānanekaśatāyā bhikṣuparṣadaḥ purastānniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt //
Divyāv, 18, 272.1 icchatha bhikṣavo 'sya dharmaruceḥ pūrvikāṃ karmaplotimārabhya dhārmikathāṃ śrotum etasya bhagavan kāla etasya sugata
samayo yadbhagavān dharmarucimārabhya bhikṣūṇāṃ dhārmikathāṃ kuryāt //
Divyāv, 18, 353.1 bhagavānāha yo 'sau atīte 'dhvani śreṣṭhī abhūt ahameva sa tasmin
samaye bodhisattvacaryāṃ vartāmi //
Divyāv, 18, 354.1 yo 'sau sahasrayodhī eṣa eva dharmarucistena kālena tena
samayena //
Divyāv, 18, 366.1 tena khalu
samayena anyeṣu janapadeṣu dvau māṇavakau prativasataḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 495.1 bhagavānāha yo 'sau vāsavo rājābhūt tena kālena tena
samayena sa rājā bimbisāraḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 496.1 yāni tānyaśītiramātyasahasrāṇi tena kālena tena
samayena tānyetarhyaśītirdevatāsahasrāṇi //
Divyāv, 18, 498.1 yo 'sau sumatir ahameva tasmin
samaye bodhisattvacaryāyāṃ vartāmi //
Divyāv, 18, 644.1 yato bhagavānāha kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau atīte 'dhvani bhikṣus tripiṭa āsa ahameva sa tena kālena tena
samayena //
Divyāv, 19, 63.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin
samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhānniścārya kāścidadhastādgacchanti kāścidupariṣṭādgacchanti //
Divyāv, 19, 63.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin
samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo mukhānniścārya kāścidadhastādgacchanti kāścidupariṣṭādgacchanti //
Divyāv, 19, 213.1 samayato 'haṃ muñcāmi yadi māṃ divase divase triṣkālaṃ darśanāyopasaṃkrāmatīti //
Divyāv, 19, 255.1 yāvadapareṇa
samayena jyotiṣkasya gṛhapaterdivyamānuṣī śrīḥ prādurbhūtā //
Divyāv, 19, 341.1 yāvadapareṇa
samayena rājā bimbisāra upariprāsādatalagato 'mātyagaṇaparivṛtastiṣṭhati //
Divyāv, 19, 455.1 tena khalu
samayena bandhumatyāṃ rājadhānyāṃ bandhumān nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca ākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca praśāntakalikalahaḍimbaḍamaraṃ taskararogāpagataṃ śālīkṣugomahiṣīsampannam //
Divyāv, 19, 490.1 tathā anaṅgaṇo gṛhapatistāmeva rātriṃ śuciṃ praṇītaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ samudānīya kālyamevotthāyodakamaṇīn pratiṣṭhāpya bhagavato dūtena kālamārocayati
samayo bhadanta sajjaṃ bhaktam yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyate //
Divyāv, 19, 526.1 tato vismayāvarjitacittasaṃtatirvipaśyinaḥ samyaksambuddhasya dūtena kālamārocayati
samaye bhadanta sajjaṃ bhaktam yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyata iti //
Divyāv, 19, 578.1 kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau anaṅgaṇo nāma gṛhapatir eṣa evāsau jyotiṣkaḥ kulaputrastena kālena tena
samayena //
Divyāv, 20, 2.1 ekasmin
samaye bhagavāñ śrāvastyāṃ viharati sma jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhamardhatrayodaśabhirbhikṣuśataiḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 27.1 athāpareṇa
samayena rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasya ekākino rahogatasya pratisaṃlīnasya evaṃ cetasi cetaḥparivitarkamudapādi yannvahaṃ sarvavaṇijo 'śulkānagulmān muñceyam //
Divyāv, 20, 30.1 tasyānenopāyena bahūni varṣāṇi rājyaṃ kārayato 'pareṇa
samayena nakṣatraṃ viṣamībhūtaṃ dvādaśa varṣāṇi devo na varṣati //
Divyāv, 20, 46.1 tena khalu punaḥ
samayena sarvajambudvīpādannādyaṃ parikṣīṇamanyatra rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasyaikā mānikā bhaktasyāvaśiṣṭā //
Divyāv, 20, 47.1 tena khalu
samayena anyatamaścatvāriṃśatkalpasamprasthito bodhisattva imāṃ sahālokadhātumanuprāpto babhūva //
Divyāv, 20, 63.1 tena khalu
samayena rājā kanakavarṇa upariprāsādatalagato 'bhūt pañcamātrairamātyasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 92.1 ta evamāhur yadā devasya śrīsaubhāgyasampadāsīt tadā vayaṃ devena sārdhaṃ krīḍatā ramatā kathaṃ punarvayamidānīṃ devaṃ paścime kāle paścime
samaye parityakṣyāma iti //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 5, 10.2 prajāś ca pālayiṣye 'ham iti te
samayaḥ kṛtaḥ //
HV, 10, 40.1 vasiṣṭhas tv atha tān dṛṣṭvā
samayena mahādyutiḥ /
HV, 17, 2.2 evaṃ te
samayaṃ cakruḥ suvāktaṃ pratyabhāṣata //
HV, 21, 22.1 asmiṃs tu
samaye rājaṃs tiṣṭhethā devacoditaḥ /
HV, 29, 4.2 samayaṃ kārayāṃcakre nāvedyo 'haṃ tvayācyute //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 63.1 krameṇa ca mandāyamāne mukulitabisinīvisaravyasanaviṣaṇṇasarasi vāsare madhumadamuditakāminīkopakuṭilakaṭākṣakṣipyamāṇa iva kṣepīyaḥ kṣitidharaśikharam avatarati taruṇatarakapilapanalohite lokaikacakṣuṣi bhagavati prasnutamukhamāheyīyūthakṣaratkṣīradhārādhavaliteṣv āsannacandrodayoddāmakṣīrodalaharīkṣāliteṣv iva divyāśramopaśalyeṣu aparāhṇapracāracalite cāmariṇi cāmīkarataṭatāḍanaraṇitaradane radati surasravantīrodhāṃsi svairam airāvate prasṛtānekavidyādharābhisārikāsahasracaraṇālaktakarasānulipta iva prakaṭayati ca tārāpathe pāṭalatām tārāpathaprasthitasiddhadattadinakarāstamayārghyāvarjite rañjitakakubhi kusumbhabhāsi sravati pinākipraṇatimuditasaṃdhyāsvedasalila iva raktacandanadrave vandārumunivṛndārakavṛndabadhyamānasaṃdhyāñjalivane brahmotpattikamalasevāgatasakalakamalākara iva rājati brahmaloke samuccāritatṛtīyasavanabrahmaṇi brahmaṇi jvalitavaitānajvalanajvālājaṭālājireṣv ārabdhadharmasādhanaśibiranīrājaneṣv iva saptarṣimandireṣu aghamarṣaṇamuṣitakilbiṣaviṣagadollāghalaghuṣu yatiṣu saṃdhyopāsanāsīnatapasvipaṅktipūtapuline plavamānanalinayoniyānahaṃsahāsadanturitormiṇi mandākinījale jaladevatātapatre patrarathakulakalatrāntaḥpurasaudhe nijamadhumadhurāmodini kṛtamadhupamudi mumudiṣamāṇe kumudavane divasāvasānatāmyattāmarasamadhuramadhusapītiprīte suṣupsati mṛdumṛṇālakāṇḍakaṇḍūyanakuṇḍalitakandhare dhutapatrarājivījitarājīvasarasi rājahaṃsayūthe taṭalatākusumadhūlidhūsaritasariti siddhapurapurandhridhammillamallikāgandhagrāhiṇi sāyantane tanīyasi niśāniśvāsanibhe nabhasvati saṃkocodañcaduccakesarakoṭisaṃkaṭakuśeśayakośakoṭarakuṭīśāyini ṣaṭcaraṇacakre nṛtyoddhūtadhūrjaṭijaṭāṭavīkuṭajakuḍmalanikaranibhe nabhastalaṃ stabakayati tārāgaṇe saṃdhyānubandhatāmre pariṇamattālaphalatvaktviṣi kālameghamedure medinīṃ mīlayati navavayasi tamasi taruṇataratimirapaṭalapāṭanapaṭīyasi samunmiṣati yāminīkāminīkarṇapūracampakakalikākadambake pradīpaprakare pratanutuhinakiraṇakiraṇalāvaṇyālokapāṇḍuny āśyānanīlanīramuktakālindīkulabālapulināyamāne śātakratave kṛśayati timiramāśāmukhe khamuci mecakitavikacitakuvalayasarasi śaśadharakaranikarakacagrahāvile vilīyamāne māninīmanasīva śarvarīśabdacikuracaye cāṣapakṣatviṣi tamasi udite bhagavaty udayagiriśikharakaṭakakuharaharikharanakharanivahahetini hatanijahariṇagalitarudhiranicayanicitam iva lohitaṃ vapur udayarāgadharam adharam iva vibhāvarīvadhvā dhārayati śvetabhānau acalacyutacandrakāntajaladhārādhauta iva dhvaste dhvānte golokagalitadugdhavisaravāhini dantamayakaramukhamahāpraṇāla ivāpūrayituṃ prakṛte payodhimindumaṇḍale spaṣṭe
pradoṣasamaye sāvitrī śūnyahṛdayāmiva kimapi dhyāyantīṃ sāsrāṃ sarasvatīmavādīt sakhi tribhuvanopadeśadānadakṣāyās tava puro jihvā jihreti me jalpantī //
Harṣacarita, 1, 207.1 krameṇa cātīte
madhyandinasamaye śoṇamavatīrṇāyāṃ sāvitryāṃ snātumutsāritaparijanā sākūteva mālatī kusumaprastaraśāyinīṃ samupasṛtya sarasvatīmābabhāṣe devi vijñāpyaṃ naḥ kiṃcidasti rahasi //
Harṣacarita, 2, 4.1 tatrasthasya cāsya kadācit
kusumasamayayugamupasaṃharannajṛmbhata grīṣmābhidhānaḥ samutphullamallikādhavalāṭṭahāso mahākālaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 2, 6.1 abhinavoditaśca sarvasyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ
sakalakusumabandhanamokṣamakarotpratapannuṣṇasamayaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 2, 11.1 aśiśirasamayena cakravākamithunābhinanditāḥ sarita iva tanimānam ānīyanta soḍupāḥ śarvaryaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 2, 15.1 tathābhūte ca tasminnatyugre
grīṣmasamaye kadācidasya svagṛhāvasthitasya bhuktavato 'parāhṇasamaye bhrātrā pāraśavaścandrasenanāmā praviśyākathayad eṣa khalu devasya catuḥsamudrādhipateḥ sakalarājacakracūḍāmaṇiśreṇīśāṇakoṇakaṣaṇanirmalīkṛtacaraṇanakhamaṇeḥ sarvacakravartināṃ dhaureyasya mahārājādhirājaparameśvaraśrīharṣadevasya bhrātrā kṛṣṇanāmnā bhavatāmantikaṃ prajñātatamo dīrghādhvagaḥ prahito dvāramadhyāsta iti //
Harṣacarita, 2, 15.1 tathābhūte ca tasminnatyugre grīṣmasamaye kadācidasya svagṛhāvasthitasya bhuktavato
'parāhṇasamaye bhrātrā pāraśavaścandrasenanāmā praviśyākathayad eṣa khalu devasya catuḥsamudrādhipateḥ sakalarājacakracūḍāmaṇiśreṇīśāṇakoṇakaṣaṇanirmalīkṛtacaraṇanakhamaṇeḥ sarvacakravartināṃ dhaureyasya mahārājādhirājaparameśvaraśrīharṣadevasya bhrātrā kṛṣṇanāmnā bhavatāmantikaṃ prajñātatamo dīrghādhvagaḥ prahito dvāramadhyāsta iti //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 1, 28.2 tathāpi vaktuṃ vyavasāyayanti māṃ
nirastanārīsamayā durādhayaḥ //
Kir, 1, 45.1 na
samayaparirakṣaṇaṃ kṣamaṃ te nikṛtipareṣu pareṣu bhūridhāmnaḥ /
Kir, 1, 46.1 vidhisamayaniyogād dīptisaṃhārajihmaṃ śithilabalam agādhe magnam āpatpayodhau /
Kir, 2, 38.1 samavṛttir upaiti mārdavaṃ
samaye yaś ca tanoti tigmatām /
Kir, 10, 24.2 śaradamalatale sarojapāṇau
ghanasamayena vadhūr ivālalambe //
Kir, 12, 12.1 rajanīṣu rājatanayasya
bahulasamaye 'pi dhāmabhiḥ /
Kir, 13, 70.2 sāhivīcir iva sindhur uddhato bhūpatiḥ
samayasetuvāritaḥ //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 3, 25.1 kuberaguptāṃ diśam uṣṇaraśmau gantuṃ pravṛtte
samayaṃ vilaṅghya /
KumSaṃ, 8, 10.1 rātrivṛttam anuyoktum udyataṃ sā
vibhātasamaye sakhījanam /
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 5, 1, 10.5 puruṣastu dharmasthitim
āryasamayaṃ cāpekṣya kāmayamāno 'pi vyāvartate /
KāSū, 6, 1, 5.1 mahākulīno viddhān
sarvasamayajñaḥ kavir ākhyānakuśalo vāgmī pragalbho vividhaśilpajño vṛddhadarśī sthūlalakṣo mahotsāho dṛḍhabhaktir anasūyakastyāgī mitravatsalo ghaṭāgoṣṭhīprekṣaṇakasamājasamasyākrīḍanaśīlo nīrujo 'vyaṅgaśarīraḥ prāṇavānamadyapo vṛṣo maitraḥ strīṇāṃ praṇetā lālayitā ca /
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyālaṃkāra
KāvyAl, 3, 55.2 vindhyaṃ mahāniva ghanaḥ
samaye'bhivarṣann ānandajair nayanavāribhirukṣatu tvām //
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 1.2 ekasmin
samaye bhagavāṃllaṅkāpure samudramalayaśikhare viharati sma nānāratnagotrapuṣpapratimaṇḍite mahatā bhikṣusaṅghena sārdhaṃ mahatā ca bodhisattvagaṇena nānābuddhakṣetrasaṃnipatitair bodhisattvairmahāsattvaiḥ anekasamādhivaśitābalābhijñāvikrīḍitair mahāmatibodhisattvapūrvaṃgamaiḥ sarvabuddhapāṇyabhiṣekābhiṣiktaiḥ svacittadṛśyagocaraparijñānārthakuśalair nānāsattvacittacaritrarūpanayavinayadhāribhiḥ pañcadharmasvabhāvavijñānanairātmyādvayagatiṃgataiḥ /
LAS, 1, 1.3 tena khalu punaḥ
samayena bhagavān sāgaranāgarājabhavanāt saptāhenottīrṇo'bhūt /
LAS, 1, 2.2 pratyātmavedyagatidharmarataṃ laṅkāṃ hi gantuṃ
samayo'dya mune //
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 12, 9.2 tāv ūcatur alaṅghyo 'yaṃ
samayaḥ kiṃtu sāmpratam //
MPur, 154, 460.1 natānatānatanatatānatāṃ gatāḥ pṛthaktayā
samayakṛtā vibhinnatām /
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 23.2 tvām āsādya
stanitasamaye mānayiṣyanti siddhāḥ sotkampāni priyasahacarīsambhramāliṅgitāni //
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 8, 5.0 gītam api
gāndharvaśāstrasamayānabhiṣvaṅgeṇa yatra bhagavato maheśvarasya sabhāyāṃ gauṇadravyajakarmajāni nāmāni cintyante tat //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 8, 7.0 nṛttam api
nāṭyaśāstrasamayānabhiṣvaṅgeṇa hastapādādīnām utkṣepaṇam avakṣepaṇam ākuñcanaṃ prasāraṇaṃ calanam anavasthānam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 6, 5.0 tatra yadi kaścid jñānajijñāsanārthaṃ dayārtham anugrahārthaṃ vā pṛcchati taṃ nivartayitvā brūyāt
samayataḥ praviśasveti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 39, 55.0 yadāyaṃ puruṣo
maraṇasamaye ślathakaraṇaḥ śirodharam avalambamānaḥ śvāsanocchvasanatatparaḥ khurukhurāyamāṇakaṇṭhaḥ svopārjitamaṇikanakadhanadhānyapatnīputrapaśusaṃghātaḥ kasya bhaviṣyatīty anutapyamānaḥ viṣayānanu dodūyamānaḥ salilādi yācamāno viraktavadano marmabhiś chidyamānair avaśyaṃ kleśamanubhavati //
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 1.2, 1.0 evaṃ cānuṣṭhānābhiniveśāsamartho 'pi yadi śraddhānvito bhūtveṣad api
samayamātraṃ pālayan jñānābhyāsaṃ na muñcati tadāpavargagantā bhavaty ācārya iti cocyate //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 35.0 madhyāhne prathamā brāhmī madhye mastakoparisthite ravau raudrī tadante vaiṣṇavī
arkāstasamayottaratra prathamā raudrī tadanu vaiṣṇavī tadante brāhmī ceti //
Saṃvitsiddhi
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 2.2, 1.14 atha pramādataḥ prāyaścittam api nācaritaṃ
pradhānakarmavipākasamaye ca pacyate tathāpi yāvad asāv anarthaṃ sūte tāvat sapratyavamarṣaḥ /
Sūryaśataka
SūryaŚ, 1, 3.1 garbheṣvambhoruhāṇāṃ śikhariṣu ca śitāgreṣu tulyaṃ patantaḥ prārambhe vāsarasya
vyuparatisamaye caikarūpāstathaiva /
SūryaŚ, 1, 9.1 dattānandāḥ prajānāṃ
samucitasamayākṛṣṭasṛṣṭaiḥ payobhiḥ pūrvāhṇe viprakīrṇā diśi diśi viramatyahni saṃhārabhājaḥ /
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 575.1 atha
prabhātasamaye 'dhikaraṇaprakṛtipratyakṣaṃ dharmaśāstravacanābhiśrāvitena vanaspatinā yathāprastutam abhihitam //
TAkhy, 1, 621.1 atha
bhojanasamaye sārthavāho dārakam adṛṣṭvā samākulamanāḥ śaṅkitahṛdayaś ca tam apṛcchat //
TAkhy, 2, 145.1 prabhātasamaye sarva eva sapatnasakāśaṃ gatāḥ daridro 'sāv iti vadantaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 226.1 ardhapathe
sandhyāsamaye prāpte nyagrodhapādam araṇyamadhye samāsāditavān acintayac ca //
TAkhy, 2, 357.1 nivṛttakautukānāṃ ca kadācid vivikte vartamāne rājaputraśayanādhastān mayā
prāvṛṭsamaye meghaśabdaśravaṇotkaṇṭhitahṛdayena svayūthacyutena svayūthyān anusmṛtyābhihitam //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 2, 31.1 prāptasamayaśca dakṣiṇakukṣim avanīpater nirbhidya niścakrāma sa cāsau rājā mamāra //
ViPur, 4, 6, 41.1 bhavatvevaṃ yadi me
samayaparipālanaṃ bhavān karotītyākhyāte punar api tām āha //
ViPur, 4, 6, 51.1 tataścorvaśīpurūravasoḥ
samayavid viśvāvasur gandharvasamaveto niśi śayanābhyāśād ekam uraṇakaṃ jahāra //
ViPur, 4, 6, 59.1 tatprabhayā corvaśī rājānam apagatāmbaraṃ
dṛṣṭvāpavṛttasamayā tatkṣaṇād evāpakrāntā //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 6, 23.1 tasya ca bhāvanās tisro bhavanti likhitaṃ sākṣiṇaḥ
samayakriyā ca //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 12.1, 12.1 ekasya cādhvanaḥ
samaye dvāv adhvānau dharmisamanvāgatau bhavata eveti nābhūtvā bhāvas trayāṇām adhvanām iti //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 103.1 ko lābho guṇisaṅgamaḥ kim asukhaṃ prājñetaraiḥ saṅgatiḥ kā hāniḥ
samayacyutir nipuṇatā kā dharmatattve ratiḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 37.1 āyuḥ kallolalolaṃ katipayadivasasthāyinī yauvanaśrīrarthāḥ saṅkalpakalpā
ghanasamayataḍidvibhramā bhogapūgāḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 75.1 nāyaṃ te
samayo rahasyam adhunā nidrāti nātho yadi sthitvā drakṣyati kupyati prabhur iti dvāreṣu yeṣāṃ vacaḥ /
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Amaraughaśāsana
AmarŚās, 1, 33.1 puruṣāṇāṃ retomārgaḥ strīṇāṃ rajomārgaḥ sahaiva tena
brahmadaṇḍarekhāśritapuṣpasamaye sarvavyāpakanāḍīsamūhāgataṃ kāminīrajaḥ sravati //
Bhairavastava
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 3, 23, 10.3 yas te 'bhyadhāyi
samayaḥ sakṛd aṅgasaṅgo bhūyād garīyasi guṇaḥ prasavaḥ satīnām //
Bhāratamañjarī
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 38, 7.3 aindri ehi ehi cāmuṇḍe ehi ehi vaiṣṇavi ehi ehi himavantacāriṇi ehi ehi kailāsavāriṇi ehi ehi paramantraṃ chinddhi chinddhi kilikili bimbe aghore ghorarūpiṇi cāmuṇḍe rurukrodhāndhaviniḥsṛte asurakṣayaṅkari ākāśagāmini pāśena bandha bandha
samaye tiṣṭha tiṣṭha maṇḍalaṃ praveśaya praveśaya pātaya pātaya gṛhṇa gṛhṇa mukhaṃ bandha bandha cakṣur bandhaya bandhaya hṛdayaṃ bandha bandha hastapādau ca bandha bandha duṣṭagrahān sarvān bandha bandha diśāṃ bandha bandha vidiśāṃ bandha bandha ūrdhvaṃ bandha bandha adhastād bandha bandha bhasmanā pānīyena mṛttikayā sarṣapairvā āveśaya āveśaya pātaya pātaya cāmuṇḍe kilikili vicche hrīṃ phaṭ svāhā //
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 1, 41.1 śrījayadevabhaṇitam idam udayati haricaraṇasmṛtisāram
sarasavasantasamayavanavarṇanam anugatamadanavikāram /
GītGov, 11, 56.2 idānīm rādhāyāḥ
priyatamasamālokasamaye papāta svedāmbuprasara iva harṣāśrunikaraḥ //
Gṛhastharatnākara
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 3.2 vīraś cetovilayam agamat tanmayātmā muhūrtaṃ śaṅke tīvraṃ bhavati
samaye śāsanaṃ mīnaketoḥ //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 15.1 prakṣīṇāṃ
tvadvirahasamaye jātaharṣām idānīṃ pratyāyāsyann anunaya śanaiḥ padminīṃ svāduvācā /
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 1, 199.3 ye cānye suhṛdaḥ
samṛddhisamaye dravyābhilāṣākulās te sarvatra milanti tattvanikaṣagrāvā tu teṣāṃ vipat //
Hitop, 2, 45.2 ahitahitavicāraśūnyabuddheḥ
śrutisamayair bahubhir bahiṣkṛtasya /
Hitop, 2, 111.26 pradoṣasamaye paśūnāṃ pālanaṃ kṛtvā svageham āgato gopaḥ svavadhūṃ dūtyā saha kimapi mantrayantīm apaśyat /
Hitop, 2, 124.15 snānasamaye madaṅgād avatāritaṃ tīrthaśilānihitaṃ kanakasūtraṃ cañcvā vidhṛtyānīyāsmin koṭare dhārayiṣyasi /
Hitop, 3, 24.5 kadācit
grīṣmasamaye pariśrāntaḥ kaścit pathikas tatra tarutale dhanuṣkāṇḍaṃ saṃnidhāya suptaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 60.19 tatra caivam anuṣṭheyam yathā vadāmi sarve
sandhyāsamaye tatsannidhāne mahārāvam ekadaiva kariṣyatha /
Hitop, 3, 128.1 rājāha katham iha
samaye'tivyayo yujyate uktaṃ cāpadarthe dhanaṃ rakṣed iti /
Hitop, 4, 18.10 tato matsyair ālocitamiha
samaye tāvad upakāraka evāyaṃ lakṣyate /
Hitop, 4, 61.15 kāko brūte iha
samaye parikṣīṇaḥ svāmī pāpam api kariṣyati /
Kathāsaritsāgara
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mukundamālā
MukMā, 1, 16.1 vātsalyādabhayapradānasamayādārtārtinirvāpaṇādaudāryādaghaśoṣaṇādagaṇitaśreyaḥpadaprāpaṇāt /
MukMā, 1, 32.2 govindeti janārdaneti jagatāṃ nātheti kṛṣṇeti ca vyāhāraiḥ
samayastadekamanasāṃ puṃsāmatikrāmati //
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 7.2, 1.0 teṣāṃ saptakoṭisaṃkhyātānāṃ mantrāṇāmardhaṃ prayoktṝṇām anugrahītṝṇāṃ dehaṃ śarīram āśrayatvenāpekṣamāṇam īśvaramapekṣata iti tatsāpekṣam ācāryādhikaraṇeśvarāpekṣam akhile māyīye'dhvani svamadhikāram anugrāhyānugrahalakṣaṇaṃ nirvartya sthitikālasyānte
māyīyasyādhvano'pyuparamasamaye seśvaramiti mantreśvaraiḥ sahitaṃ śivasāyujyaṃ gacchati //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 16, 148.2 tenādāya samastalokagurave sūryāya tasmai namo martyānāmapi cāsya
dānasamaye guṃjāṣṭakaṃ varjayet //
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 5.0 tatra prārambhe māsaikādarvāk
niṣpattisamaye'pi phalādarvāṅ māsamekaṃ brahmacaryapālanīyaṃ haviṣyānnaṃ paramānnaṃ ca ghṛtādimiśraṃ dugdhaṃ vā bhojanīyam //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 12, 368.2 sujanasamayapātā dharmadīkṣānumātā hariharamagabhīraḥ sūryasomābdhidhīraḥ //
Rājanighaṇṭu
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 10.2, 2.0 kuta etad abhivyajyata ityāha yatastadā
paramapadapraveśasamaye sarvam īpsitamiti yadyaj jijñāsitaṃ cikīrṣitaṃ vāsya tat pravivikṣāyām abhūt tattaj jānāti ca karoti ca //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 5, 32.0 asmin eva uccāre sphuran avyaktānukṛtiprāyo dhvaniḥ varṇaḥ tasya sṛṣṭisaṃhārabīje mukhyaṃ rūpaṃ tadabhyāsāt parasaṃvittilābhaḥ tathāhi kādau mānte sācke anacke vā antaruccārite smṛte vā samaviśiṣṭaḥ saṃvitspandasparśaḥ
samayānapekṣitvāt paripūrṇaḥ samayāpekṣiṇo 'pi śabdāḥ tadarthabhāvakā manorājyādivat anuttarasaṃvitsparśāt ekīkṛtahṛtkaṇṭhoṣṭho dvādaśāntadvayaṃ hṛdayaṃ ca ekīkuryāt iti varṇarahasyam //
TantraS, 5, 32.0 asmin eva uccāre sphuran avyaktānukṛtiprāyo dhvaniḥ varṇaḥ tasya sṛṣṭisaṃhārabīje mukhyaṃ rūpaṃ tadabhyāsāt parasaṃvittilābhaḥ tathāhi kādau mānte sācke anacke vā antaruccārite smṛte vā samaviśiṣṭaḥ saṃvitspandasparśaḥ samayānapekṣitvāt paripūrṇaḥ
samayāpekṣiṇo 'pi śabdāḥ tadarthabhāvakā manorājyādivat anuttarasaṃvitsparśāt ekīkṛtahṛtkaṇṭhoṣṭho dvādaśāntadvayaṃ hṛdayaṃ ca ekīkuryāt iti varṇarahasyam //
TantraS, 6, 82.0 ata eva
ekāśītipadasmaraṇasamaye vividhadharmānupraveśamukhena eka eva asau parameśvaraviṣayo vikalpaḥ kālagrāse na avikalpātmā eva sampadyate iti //
TantraS, 8, 9.0 sā hi samastabhāvasaṃdarbhamayī svatantrasaṃvedanamahimnā tathā niyatanijanijadeśakālabhāvarāśisvabhāvā pratyekaṃ
vastusvarūpaniṣpattisamaye tathābhūtā tathābhūtāyā hi anyathābhāvo yathā yathā adhikībhavati tathā tathā kāryasyāpi vijātīyatvaṃ tāratamyena puṣyati //
TantraS, 11, 24.1 tirobhāva iti tirobhāvo hi karmādyapekṣagāḍhaduḥkhamohabhāgitvaphalaḥ yathāhi prakāśasvātantryāt prabuddho 'pi mūḍhavat ceṣṭate hṛdayena ca mūḍhaceṣṭāṃ nindati tathā mūḍho 'pi prabuddhaceṣṭāṃ mantrārādhanādikāṃ kuryāt nindec ca yathā ca asya mūḍhaceṣṭā kriyamāṇāpi prabuddhasya dhvaṃsam eti tathā asya prabuddhaceṣṭā sā tu nindyamānā niṣiddhācaraṇarūpatvāt svayaṃ ca tayaiva viśaṅkamānatvāt enaṃ duḥkhamohapaṅke nimajjayati na tu utpannaśaktipātasya tirobhāvo 'sti atrāpi ca karmādyapekṣā pūrvavat niṣedhyā tatrāpi ca icchāvaicitryāt etad dehamātropabhogyaduḥkhaphalatvaṃ vā dīkṣāsamayacaryāgurudevāgnyādau sevānindanobhayaprasaktānām iva
prāk śivaśāsanasthānāṃ tattyāginām iva //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 18.0 nirbījāyāṃ tu
samayapāśān api śodhayet sā ca āsannamaraṇasya atyantamūrkhasyāpi kartavyā iti parameśvarājñā tasyāpi tu gurudevatāgnibhaktiniṣṭhatvamātrāt siddhiḥ //
TantraS, 19, 1.0 atha adharaśāsanasthānāṃ gurvantānām api maraṇasamanantaraṃ mṛtoddhāroditaśaktipātayogād eva antyasaṃskārākhyāṃ dīkṣāṃ kuryāt ūrdhvaśāsanasthānām api
luptasamayānām akṛtaprāyaścittānām iti parameśvarājñā //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 7.0 naimittikam jñānalābhaḥ śāstralābho gurutadvargagṛhāgamanaṃ tadīyajanmasaṃskāraprāyaṇadināni laukikotsavaḥ śāstravyākhyā ādimadhyāntā devatādarśanaṃ melakaṃ svapnājñā
samayaniṣkṛtilābhaḥ ity etat naimittikaṃ viśeṣārcanakāraṇam //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 59.0 atattvajñānī tu caryaikāyattabhogamokṣaḥ
samayollaṅghane kṛte prāyaścittam akurvan varṣaśataṃ kravyādo bhavatīti iti prāyaścittavidhiḥ vaktavyaḥ tatra strīvadhe prāyaścittaṃ nāsti anyatra tu balābalaṃ jñātvā akhaṇḍāṃ bhagavatīṃ mālinīm ekavārāt prabhṛti trilakṣāntam āvartayet yāvat śaṅkāvicyutiḥ bhavati tadante viśeṣapūjā tatrāpi cakrayāgaḥ sa hi sarvatra śeṣabhūtaḥ //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 306.2 svapnasya sāmayaṃ karma
samayāśceti saṃgrahaḥ //
TĀ, 3, 23.1 na deśo no rūpaṃ na ca
samayayogo na parimā na cānyonyāsaṃgo na ca tadapahānirna ghanatā /
TĀ, 4, 67.2 pustakādhītavidyā ye
dīkṣāsamayavarjitāḥ //
TĀ, 5, 134.2 bāhyārthasamayāpekṣā ghaṭādyā dhvanayo 'pi ye //
TĀ, 8, 423.2 suviśuddhiśivau
mokṣadhuveṣisaṃbuddhasamayasauśivasaṃjñāḥ //
TĀ, 11, 6.2 śivena kalpito vargaḥ kaleti
samayāśrayaḥ //
TĀ, 11, 7.2 na gacchatīti nāsatyo na
cānyasamayodayaḥ //
TĀ, 11, 9.2 nahyatra vargīkaraṇaṃ
samayaḥ kalanāpi vā //
TĀ, 16, 1.2 yadā tu
samayasthasya putrakatve niyojanam /
TĀ, 16, 201.2 saṃskāraśeṣavartanajīvitamadhye 'sya
samayalopādyam //
TĀ, 16, 202.2 yasmāt sabījadīkṣāsaṃskṛtapuruṣasya
samayalopādye //
TĀ, 17, 73.2 samayaḥ śaktipātasya svabhāvo hyeṣa no pṛthak //
TĀ, 19, 10.1 vidhiṃ pūrvoditaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtvā
samayaśuddhitaḥ /
TĀ, 21, 9.1 bhraṣṭasvasamayasyātha dīkṣāṃ prāptavato 'pyalam /
TĀ, 21, 20.2 taduktaṃ mālinītantre siddhaṃ
samayamaṇḍalam //
Toḍalatantra
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 3.1, 1.0 śrīmanniṣkriyānandanāthānugrahasamaye śrīgandhamādanasiddhapādair akṛtakapustakapradarśanena yā parapade prāptir upadiṣṭā saiva vitatya nirūpyate //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 13.1, 23.0 ṣaḍdarśanacāturāmnāyikasarvamelāpakathātrayodaśakathāsākṣātkāropadeśabhaṅgyānuttarapadādvayatayā kasyacid avadhūtasya pīṭheśvarībhir
mahāmelāpasamaye sūtropanibaddho vaktrāmnāyaḥ prakāśitaḥ //
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 2, 8.1 andhatvam
andhasamaye badhiratvaṃ badhirakāla ālambya /
Āsapt, 2, 22.1 alam aviṣayabhayalajjāvañcitam ātmānam iyam iyat
samayam /
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 6, 11.5 dyūte bhrātṛcatuṣṭayaṃ ca mahiṣīṃ dharmātmajo dattavān prāyaḥ satpuruṣo
'pyanarthasamaye buddhyā parityajyate //
Śusa, 23, 41.11 śukaḥ yadā tasya sarvaṃ gṛhītam
tasminsamaye kaiściddinaiścāgre 'pi cāṇḍālarūpadhāriṇī dhūrtamāyā nityaṃ nityaṃ gaveṣamāṇaiva kiṃcit /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Dhanurveda
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 5, 142.2 sa yatra kṣīrābdhiḥ sravati surabhībhyaś ca sumahān nimeṣārdhākhyo vā vrajati na hi yatrāpi
samayaḥ /
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 56.0 tad evaṃbhūte mātṛpitṛsambandhasambhūte agnīṣomātmake raktaretasī
kusumasamayād anantaraṃ jananījaṭhare retaḥ kalilībhavati tato budbudam tataḥ peśī tato ghanaḥ yāvad aṅgaparigrahaḥ aṅgavyaktiḥ saṃvidullāsaḥ sarvāṅgasampattir ojaḥsaṃcāraḥ sukhaduḥkhasaṃvittir iti yāvat prajāyate //
JanMVic, 1, 128.1 tathā ca jāgradavasthāyāṃ dṛḍhakaraṇasya pramātur indriyāṇi śrotrādīni śabdādayaś ca viṣayā bhavanti tathā
prameyasamaye pracalitam antaḥkaraṇam indriyaṃ yiyāsutā ca viṣayaḥ tām eva yiyāsutām adhikṛtya pravaramuniḥ pārāśaryaḥ samādhitavān /
JanMVic, 1, 129.0 ayam atra saṃkṣepārthaḥ sambhavabhogaḥ janmabhogaḥ sthitibhogaś ca iti tisraḥ śarīrasya prāgavasthā bhavanti hi tathā hi jaṭhare cetanāyāṃ saṃjātāyāṃ garbhabhogaḥ
prasavasamaye janmabhogaḥ prasūtasya bālyādivayaḥparāvṛttyā vicitraḥ sthitibhogaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 183.1 itareṣāṃ tu
svaśāstrasamayopanyastānuṣṭhānam eva śreyaḥ tad alam anena //
JanMVic, 1, 187.1 abhinavamadamantharā puraṃdhrī
madhusamaye madhurāś ca gītibandhāḥ /
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 33.2 bhoktāsi tvaṃ kamapi
samayaṃ tatra mākandavallīḥ kāntārāge sati vikasite kaḥ pumāṃstyaktumīṣṭe //
KokSam, 1, 75.2 lumpestasya śramajalakaṇān komalaiḥ pakṣavātair bhūyāt prītyai laghu ca
samaye sevanaṃ hi prabhūṇām //
KokSam, 1, 78.1 yaḥ
prākpāṇigrahaṇasamaye śambhunā sānukampaṃ haste kṛtvā kathamapi śanairaśmapṛṣṭhe nyadhāyi /
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 1.2, 5.0 iha śāstrārambhe ācāryaśrīmadgovindapādāḥ
śiṣṭasamayaparipālanārthe śāstrasya deśayato gurupādasya bhagavato vastunirdeśarūpaṃ maṅgalam ācaranti jayatītyādi //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 3.2, 11.0 nānāvidhasaṃsthānaṃ kutaḥ dhārodambhasi dhārābhirudanta unmattamambho yatra
samaye tasmin varṣākāle śailodakaṃ śilāsaṃbandhi yadudakaṃ jalaṃ tat prāpya śreṣṭhaṃ tadaśma vaikrāntābhidhānaṃ nānāvarṇaṃ bhavati yataḥ śilodakasya nānāvidhatvam //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 1, 2.1 ekasmin
samaye bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati sma gṛdhrakūṭe parvate mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhaṃ dvādaśabhirbhikṣuśataiḥ sarvairarhadbhiḥ kṣīṇāsravairniḥkleśairvaśībhūtaiḥ suvimuktacittaiḥ suvimuktaprajñair ājāneyair mahānāgaiḥ kṛtakṛtyaiḥ kṛtakaraṇīyairapahṛtabhārairanuprāptasvakārthaiḥ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanaiḥ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittaiḥ sarvacetovaśitāparamapāramitāprāptair abhijñātābhijñātair mahāśrāvakaiḥ /
SDhPS, 1, 10.1 tena khalu punaḥ
samayena bhagavāṃścatasṛbhiḥ parṣadbhiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito 'rcito 'pacāyito mahānirdeśaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ sūtrāntaṃ mahāvaipulyaṃ bodhisattvāvavādaṃ sarvabuddhaparigrahaṃ bhāṣitvā tasminneva mahādharmāsane paryaṅkamābhujya anantanirdeśapratiṣṭhānaṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpanno 'bhūd aniñjamānena kāyena sthito 'niñjaprāptena ca cittena //
SDhPS, 1, 13.1 tena khalu punaḥ
samayena tasyāṃ parṣadi bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ saṃnipatitā abhūvan saṃniṣaṇṇāḥ rājānaśca maṇḍalino balacakravartinaś caturdvīpakacakravartinaśca //
SDhPS, 1, 94.1 anusmarāmyahaṃ kulaputrā atīte 'dhvani asaṃkhyeyaiḥ kalpairasaṃkhyeyatarair vipulairaprameyairacintyair aparimitairapramāṇaistataḥpareṇa parataraṃ yadāsīt tena kālena tena
samayena candrasūryapradīpo nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loka udapādi vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān //
SDhPS, 1, 116.1 tena khalu punarajita
samayena sa bhagavāṃścandrasūryapradīpastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho mahānirdeśaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ sūtrāntaṃ mahāvaipulyaṃ bodhisattvāvavādaṃ sarvabuddhaparigrahaṃ bhāṣitvā tasminneva kṣaṇalavamuhūrte tasminneva parṣatsaṃnipāte tasminneva mahādharmāsane paryaṅkamābhujya anantanirdeśapratiṣṭhānaṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpanno 'bhūd aniñjamānena kāyena sthitena aniñjamānena cittena //
SDhPS, 1, 119.1 tena khalu punarajita
samayena tena kālena ye tasyāṃ parṣadi bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ saṃnipatitā abhūvan saṃniṣaṇṇāḥ rājānaśca maṇḍalino balacakravartinaścaturdvīpakacakravartinaśca te sarve saparivārāstaṃ bhagavantaṃ vyavalokayanti sma āścaryaprāptā adbhutaprāptā audbilyaprāptāḥ //
SDhPS, 1, 123.1 tena khalu punarajita
samayena tasya bhagavato viṃśatibodhisattvakoṭyaḥ samanubaddhā abhuvan //
SDhPS, 1, 125.1 tena khalu punarajita
samayena tasya bhagavataḥ śāsane varaprabho nāma bodhisattvo 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 1, 147.2 anyaḥ sa tena kālena tena
samayena varaprabho nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'bhūddharmabhāṇakaḥ //
SDhPS, 1, 149.2 ahaṃ sa tena kālena tena
samayena varaprabho nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'bhūddharmabhāṇakaḥ //
SDhPS, 1, 150.1 yaścāsau yaśaskāmo nāma bodhisattvo 'bhūt kausīdyaprāptaḥ tvameva ajita sa tena kālena tena
samayena yaśaskāmo nāma bodhisattvo 'bhūt kausīdyaprāptaḥ //
SDhPS, 2, 118.2 na hi śāriputra śrāvakāstasmin kāle tasmin
samaye parinirvṛte tathāgate eteṣāmevaṃrūpāṇāṃ sūtrāntānāṃ dhārakā vā deśakā vā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 3, 45.1 tena khalu punaḥ śāriputra
samayena tasya bhagavataḥ padmaprabhasya tathāgatasya virajaṃ nāma buddhakṣetraṃ bhaviṣyati samaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ prāsādikaṃ paramasudarśanīyaṃ pariśuddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca bahujananārīgaṇākīrṇaṃ ca maruprakīrṇaṃ ca vaiḍūryamayaṃ suvarṇasūtrāṣṭāpadanibaddham //
SDhPS, 3, 53.1 tena khalu punaḥ śāriputra
samayena bodhisattvāstasmin buddhakṣetre yadbhūyasā ratnapadmavikrāmiṇo bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 3, 149.1 te ca dārakāstasmin
samaye teṣu mahāyāneṣvabhiruhya āścaryādbhutaprāptā bhaveyuḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 201.1 tānetān śāriputra tasmin
samaye tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ prabhūto mahājñānabalavaiśāradyakośa iti viditvā sarve caite mamaiva putrā iti jñātvā buddhayānenaiva tān sattvān parinirvāpayati //
SDhPS, 4, 101.1 sa
maraṇakālasamayaṃ ca ātmanaḥ pratyupasthitaṃ samanupaśyet //
SDhPS, 4, 112.1 atha khalu bhagavan sa gṛhapatistaṃ putraṃ śaktaṃ paripālakaṃ paripakvaṃ viditvā avamarditacittamudārasaṃjñayā ca paurvikayā daridracintayā ārtīyantaṃ jehrīyamāṇaṃ jugupsamānaṃ viditvā
maraṇakālasamaye pratyupasthite taṃ daridrapuruṣamānāyya mahato jñātisaṃghasyopanāmayitvā rājño vā rājamātrasya vā purato naigamajānapadānāṃ ca saṃmukhamevaṃ saṃśrāvayet /
SDhPS, 4, 121.1 atha khalu bhagavan sa daridrapuruṣastasmin
samaye imamevaṃrūpaṃ ghoṣaṃ śrutvā āścaryādbhutaprāpto bhavet //
SDhPS, 5, 123.1 tena ca
samayena pañcābhijñā ṛṣayo bhaveyur divyacakṣurdivyaśrotraparacittajñānapūrvanivāsānusmṛtijñānarddhivimokṣakriyākuśalāḥ /
SDhPS, 7, 1.2 tena kālena tena
samayena mahābhijñājñānābhibhūr nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loka udapādi vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān saṃbhavāyāṃ lokadhātau mahārūpe kalpe //
SDhPS, 7, 37.1 tathā pravarṣitaṃ ca tatpuṣpavarṣaṃ pravarṣayanti yāvat
parinirvāṇakālasamaye tasya bhagavatastaṃ bhagavantam abhyavakiranti //
SDhPS, 7, 40.1 tata uttari tāni divyāṇi tūryāṇi satatasamitaṃ pravādayāmāsuryāvattasya bhagavato
mahāparinirvāṇakālasamayāt //
SDhPS, 7, 59.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ
samayena tena bhagavatā mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyamānena daśasu dikṣvekaikasyāṃ diśi pañcāśallokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi ṣaḍvikāraṃ prakampitānyabhūvan mahatā cāvabhāsena sphuṭānyabhūvan //
SDhPS, 7, 60.1 sarveṣu ca teṣu lokadhātuṣu yā lokāntarikāstāsu ye akṣaṇāḥ saṃvṛtā andhakāratamisrā yatra imāvapi candrasūryau evaṃmaharddhikau evaṃmahānubhāvau evaṃmahaujaskau ābhayāpyābhāṃ nānubhavato varṇenāpi varṇaṃ tejasāpi tejo nānubhavatas tāsvapi tasmin
samaye mahato 'vabhāsasya prādurbhāvo 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 7, 64.1 iti hi bhikṣavastasmin
samaye teṣu lokadhātuṣu mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasya mahataśca audārikasyāvabhāsasya loke prādurbhāvo 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 7, 92.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ
samayena pūrvadakṣiṇe digbhāge teṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu yāni brāhmāṇi vimānāni tānyatīva bhrājanti tapanti virājanti śrīmanti ojasvīni ca //
SDhPS, 7, 123.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ
samayena dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi teṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu yāni brāhmāṇi vimānāni tānyatīva bhrājanti tapanti virājanti śrīmanti ojasvīni ca //
SDhPS, 7, 197.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ
samayena te ṣoḍaśa rājakumārāḥ kumārabhūtā eva samānāḥ śraddhayā agārād anāgārikāṃ pravrajitāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 204.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ
samayena tān bālān dārakān rājakumārān pravrajitān śrāmaṇerān dṛṣṭvā yāvāṃstasya rājñaścakravartinaḥ parivāras tato 'rdhaḥ pravrajito 'bhūdaśītiprāṇikoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi //
SDhPS, 7, 206.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ
samayena tasya bhagavato bhāṣitaṃ te ṣoḍaśa rājakumārāḥ śrāmaṇerā udgṛhītavanto dhāritavanta ārādhitavantaḥ paryāptavantaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 243.2 yūyaṃ te bhikṣavastena kālena tena
samayena sattvā abhūvan //
SDhPS, 7, 249.1 yasmin bhikṣavaḥ
samaye tathāgataḥ parinirvāṇakālasamayamātmanaḥ samanupaśyati pariśuddhaṃ ca parṣadaṃ paśyaty adhimuktisārāṃ śūnyadharmagatiṃ gatāṃ dhyānavatīṃ mahādhyānavatīm atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgato 'yaṃ kāla iti viditvā sarvān bodhisattvān sarvaśrāvakāṃśca saṃnipātya paścādetamarthaṃ saṃśrāvayati //
SDhPS, 7, 249.1 yasmin bhikṣavaḥ samaye tathāgataḥ
parinirvāṇakālasamayamātmanaḥ samanupaśyati pariśuddhaṃ ca parṣadaṃ paśyaty adhimuktisārāṃ śūnyadharmagatiṃ gatāṃ dhyānavatīṃ mahādhyānavatīm atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgato 'yaṃ kāla iti viditvā sarvān bodhisattvān sarvaśrāvakāṃśca saṃnipātya paścādetamarthaṃ saṃśrāvayati //
SDhPS, 7, 280.1 yasmiṃśca bhikṣavaḥ
samaye te sattvāstatra sthitā bhavanty atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgato 'pyevaṃ saṃśrāvayati /
SDhPS, 8, 27.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ
samayena gaṅgānadīvālukopamās trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātava ekaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ bhaviṣyati //
SDhPS, 8, 31.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ
samayena idaṃ buddhakṣetramapagatapāpaṃ bhaviṣyati apagatamātṛgrāmaṃ ca //
SDhPS, 8, 33.1 tena khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ
samayena tasmin buddhakṣetre teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ dvāvāhārau bhaviṣyataḥ //
SDhPS, 9, 30.1 tasmiṃśca
samaye bahūnāṃ buddhakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇāṃ saddharmamanusmarati smātmanaśca pūrvapraṇidhānam //
SDhPS, 10, 62.1 ye tvimaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā cādhimucyanti avataranti vijānanti parigṛhṇanti tasmin
samaye te āsannasthāyino bhaviṣyantyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāvabhyāśībhūtāḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 66.1 atha pareṇa
samayena sa puruṣa ārdrapāṃsum udakasaṃmiśraṃ kardamapaṅkabhūtam udakabindubhiḥ sravadbhirnirvāhyamānaṃ paśyet tāṃśca puruṣānudapānakhānakān kardamapaṅkadigdhāṅgān atha khalu punarbhaiṣajyarāja sa puruṣastatpūrvanimittaṃ dṛṣṭvā niṣkāṅkṣo bhavennirvicikitsaḥ /
SDhPS, 10, 74.1 yaḥ kaścid bhaiṣajyarāja bodhisattvo mahāsattvastathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya paścime kāle paścime
samaye imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ saṃprakāśayet tena bhaiṣajyarāja bodhisattvena mahāsattvena tathāgatalayanaṃ praviśya tathāgatacīvaraṃ prāvṛtya tathāgatasyāsane niṣadya ayaṃ dharmaparyāyaścatasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ saṃprakāśayitavyaḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 17.1 tena khalu punarmahāpratibhāna bhagavatā prabhūtaratnena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena
parinirvāṇakālasamaye sadevakasya lokasya samārakasya sabrahmakasya saśramaṇabrāhmaṇikāyāḥ prajāyāḥ purastādevamārocitam /
SDhPS, 11, 47.1 iti hi tasmin
samaye iyaṃ sarvāvatī lokadhātū ratnavṛkṣapratimaṇḍitābhūd vaiḍūryamayī saptaratnahemajālasaṃchannā mahāratnagandhadhūpanadhūpitā māndāravamahāmāndāravapuṣpasaṃstīrṇā kiṅkiṇījālālaṃkṛtā suvarṇasūtrāṣṭāpadanibaddhā apagatagrāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānī apagatakālaparvatā apagatamucilindamahāmucilindaparvatā apagatacakravālamahācakravālaparvatā apagatasumeruparvatā apagatatadanyamahāparvatā apagatamahāsamudrā apagatanadīmahānadīparisaṃsthitābhūd apagatadevamanuṣyāsurakāyā apagatanirayatiryagyoniyamalokā //
SDhPS, 11, 48.1 iti hi tasmin
samaye ye 'syāṃ sahāyāṃ lokadhātau ṣaḍgatyupapannāḥ sattvās te sarve 'nyeṣu lokadhātuṣūpanikṣiptā abhūvan sthāpayitvā ye tasyāṃ parṣadi saṃnipatitā abhūvan //
SDhPS, 11, 55.1 tena khalu punaḥ
samayena iyaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasrī lokadhātustathāgataparipūrṇābhūt //
SDhPS, 11, 71.1 tena khalu punaḥ
samayena bhagavatā śākyamuninā ye nirmitāstathāgatāḥ pūrvasyāṃ diśi sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti sma gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu buddhakṣetrakoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu te sarve samāgatā daśabhyo digbhyaḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 73.1 tena khalu punaḥ
samayenaikaikasyāṃ diśi triṃśallokadhātukoṭīśatasahasrāṇyaṣṭabhyo digbhyaḥ samantāttaistathāgatairākrāntā abhūvan //
SDhPS, 11, 166.1 tatkiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo 'nyaḥ sa tena kālena tena
samayena rājābhūt /
SDhPS, 11, 168.1 syātkhalu punarbhikṣavo 'nyaḥ sa tena kālena tena
samayenarṣirabhūt /
SDhPS, 11, 169.1 ayameva sa tena kālena tena
samayena devadatto bhikṣurṛṣirabhūt //
SDhPS, 12, 8.1 vayamapīmaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃprakāśayiṣyāmastathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya paścime kāle paścime
samaye api tvanyāsu lokadhātuṣu //
SDhPS, 12, 24.2 vayamapi bhagavan samutsahāmahe imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃprakāśayituṃ paścime kāle paścime
samaye 'pi tvanyāsu lokadhātuṣviti //
SDhPS, 13, 2.1 kathaṃ bhagavan ebhirbodhisattvairmahāsattvairayaṃ dharmaparyāyaḥ paścime kāle paścime
samaye saṃprakāśayitavyaḥ /
SDhPS, 13, 2.3 caturṣu mañjuśrīrdharmeṣu pratiṣṭhitena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ayaṃ dharmaparyāyaḥ paścime kāle paścime
samaye saṃprakāśayitavyaḥ //
SDhPS, 13, 3.2 iha mañjuśrīrbodhisattvena mahāsattvena ācāragocarapratiṣṭhitena ayaṃ dharmaparyāyaḥ paścime kāle paścime
samaye saṃprakāśayitavyaḥ //
SDhPS, 13, 53.1 punaraparaṃ mañjuśrīr bodhisattvo mahāsattvastathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya paścime kāle paścime
samaye saddharmavipralope vartamāne imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃprakāśayitukāmaḥ sukhasthito bhavati //
SDhPS, 13, 125.1 yathā mañjuśrīstasya rājñaḥ sa cūḍāmaṇiścirarakṣito mūrdhasthāyy evameva mañjuśrīstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhastraidhātuke dharmarājo dharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayamāṇo yasmin
samaye paśyati śrāvakāṃśca bodhisattvāṃśca skandhamāreṇa vā kleśamāreṇa vā sārdhaṃ yudhyamānāṃs taiśca sārdhaṃ yudhyamānairyadā rāgadveṣamohakṣayaḥ sarvatraidhātukān niḥsaraṇaṃ sarvamāranirghātanaṃ mahāpuruṣakāraḥ kṛto bhavati tadā tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho 'pyārāgitaḥ samānas teṣām āryāṇāṃ yodhānām imam evaṃrūpaṃ sarvalokavipratyanīkaṃ sarvalokāśraddheyam abhāṣitapūrvam anirdiṣṭapūrvaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ bhāṣate sma //
SDhPS, 14, 1.1 atha khalu anyalokadhātvāgatānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmaṣṭau gaṅgānadīvālukāsamā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāstasmin
samaye tataḥ parṣanmaṇḍalādabhyutthitā abhūvan //
SDhPS, 14, 6.1 evaṃrūpāṇāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ ṣaṣṭyeva gaṅgānadīvālukāsamāni bodhisattvasahasrāṇi yeṣāmekaikasya bodhisattvasya iyāneva parivāraḥ ye mama parinirvṛtasya paścime kāle paścime
samaye imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti saṃprakāśayiṣyanti //
SDhPS, 14, 16.1 tena khalu punaḥ
samayena teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ pṛthivīvivarebhya unmajjatāṃ tathāgatāṃśca vandamānānāṃ nānāprakārair bodhisattvastavair abhiṣṭuvatāṃ paripūrṇāḥ pañcāśadantarakalpā gacchanti sma //
SDhPS, 14, 37.1 tena khalu punaḥ
samayena maitreyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anyeṣāṃ cāṣṭānāṃ gaṅgānadīvālukopamānāṃ bodhisattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇām etadabhavat /
SDhPS, 14, 69.1 tena khalu punaḥ
samayena ye te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anyebhyo lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasrebhyo 'bhyāgatā bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasya nirmitā ye 'nyeṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti sma ye bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya samantādaṣṭabhyo digbhyo ratnavṛkṣamūleṣu mahāratnasiṃhāsaneṣūpaviṣṭāḥ paryaṅkabaddhās teṣāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ ye svakasvakā upasthāyakās te 'pi taṃ mahāntaṃ bodhisattvagaṇaṃ bodhisattvarāśiṃ dṛṣṭvā samantāt pṛthivīvivarebhya unmajjantamākāśadhātupratiṣṭhitaṃ te 'pyāścaryaprāptāstān svān svāṃstathāgatānetadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 15, 82.1 tatra gatvā kālagatamātmānaṃ yeṣāṃ glānānāṃ putrāṇāmārocayet te tasmin
samaye 'tīva śocayeyur atīva parideveyuḥ /
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 1.2 sākṣād babhūva bhagavān paripātum īśo vedān
yugādisamaye hayaśīrṣanāmā /
SātT, 2, 15.1 vene mṛte dvijajanair anu bāhuyugmaṃ
saṃmathyamānasamaye pṛthurūpa āsīt /
SātT, 2, 23.2 vaikuṇṭhadarśanam akārayad aprameyas tasyāḥ pañcamamanoḥ
samaye prasiddham //
SātT, 2, 67.2 āyuḥkaro navamanoḥ
samaye janānāṃ nītiṃ vidhātum amarārivināśanāya //
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 8, 1.3 pūrvadigbhāgasthitaṃ śarīṣamūlaṃ gavyaghṛtena saha
ṛtusamaye bhakṣayet sā saṃvatsareṇa garbhavatī bhavati /
UḍḍT, 8, 13.12 etac cūrṇaṃ kapitthaphalena saha
ṛtusamaye aputravatī bhakṣayati sā strī putram āpnoti /
UḍḍT, 8, 13.13 etac cūrṇaṃ śvetakaṅkolīmūlaṃ lakṣmaṇācūrṇaṃ ca samaṃ kṛtvā kuṅkumakvāthena
sahartusamaye sadā bhakṣaṇārthaṃ dīyate tadā tasyāḥ śarīraśuddhir bhavati /
UḍḍT, 8, 13.14 paścād
ṛtusamayopari pañca dināni bhakṣayet tadā sā garbhadhāraṇakṣamā bhavati nātra saṃśayaḥ //
UḍḍT, 9, 3.9 kākajaṅgheti vikhyātā mahauṣadhir grāme sarvatra tiṣṭhati śanivāre
saṃdhyāsamaye tasyā abhimantraṇaṃ kuryāt tadantaraṃ brāhme muhūrte utthāyānudite bhānau puṣyarkṣe hastarkṣe vā yoge khadirakīlakena tāṃ samūlām utpāṭayet /
UḍḍT, 9, 3.13 atha guñjākalpo likhyate śvetaguñjāṃ śanivāre
saṃdhyāsamaye 'bhimantritāṃ kṛtvā tato brāhme muhūrte utthāyānudite bhānau khadirakīlakena digambaro bhūtvā samūlām utpāṭayet /
UḍḍT, 9, 34.3 tato māsānte candanodakenārghyaṃ dadyāt puṣpaphalenaikacittena tasyā arcanaṃ kartavyaṃ tato
'rdharātrasamaye niyatam āgacchati āgatā satī tadājñāṃ karoti suvarṇaśataṃ tasmai sādhakāya pratyahaṃ dadāti //
UḍḍT, 9, 35.4 aṣṭamyāṃ rātrāv
ardharātrasamaye vastrālaṃkārabhūṣitā aṣṭau parivārān ādāyopagacchati /
UḍḍT, 9, 36.4 tato
'rdharātrasamaye niyatam āgacchati paraṃ tv anyāḥ striyo varjanīyāḥ //
UḍḍT, 9, 37.3 dhūpadīpau prajvālanīyau tato
'rdharātrasamaye 'vaśyam āgacchati āgatā sā strībhāvena kāmayitavyā bhāryā bhavati sādhakasya parivāraṃ pālayati divyaṃ kāmikaṃ bhojanaṃ ca dadāti //
UḍḍT, 9, 38.3 japānte
'rdharātrasamaye niyatam āgacchati āgatā sā kāmayitavyā bhāryā bhūtvā sarvakāmapradā bhavati rasaṃ rasāyanaṃ siddhadravyaṃ pratyahaṃ sādhakāya prayacchati //
UḍḍT, 9, 40.4 tataḥ
prabhātasamaye niyatam āgacchati āgatā sā sarvakāmapradā bhavati divyarasāyanāni dadāti pratyahaṃ ca dīnārāṇāṃ sahasraṃ dadāti /